Hell Testimonies By Mike Peralta

Hell

 

Testimonies

 

by

Mike Peralta

 

© Copyright 2012 by Mike Peralta

 

ISBN-13: 978-1470168292

 

ISBN-10: 1470168294

 

NOTICE: You are encouraged to distribute copies of this document through any means, electronic or in printed form. You may post this material, in whole or in part, on your website or anywhere else. Please include this notice so others may know they can copy also. This book is available as a free ebook and mp3 at the website:  http://hell3.weebly.com

 

 

DEDICATION

 

I dedicate this book to

God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit.

 

Thank You Heavenly Father For Creating Us

and Saving Us Through Your Son Jesus Christ,

and for Giving Us Your Holy Spirit,

To Live In Us, To Teach Us, and To Guide Us.

 

Table of CONTENTS

 

 Introduction
1 The Gospel Simply Explained
2 23 Minutes In Hell by Bill Weise
3 Hell Testimony by Choo Thomas
4 Revelations of Heaven and Hell by 7 Columbian Youths
5 Hell Testimony by Victoria Nehale
6 Hell Testimony by Bernarda Fernandez
7 Hell Testimony by Ricardo Cid
8 Hell Testimony by a Buddist Monk
9 Hell Testimony by Carmelo Brenes
10 Gate of Hell by Queen E. Dixon
11 Hell Testimony about Lust, Pornography, and         Sexual Immorality
12 Hell Testimony about Unforgiveness
13 Hell Testimony About Keeping The Sabbath Holy
14 Hell Testimony by Angelica Zambrano
15 Hell Testimony by Emmanuel Agyarko
16 Hell Testimony by Michael Thomas Sambo

 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

 

I wish to acknowledge all the people

who made themselves available to hear

these testimonies from Jesus Christ

through the Holy Spirit.

 

Introduction

 

In Matthew 7:21-23 Jesus tells us: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of Heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in Heaven. Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’ ”

Satan and many preachers, pastors, and teachers have deceived many disobedient Christians into believing that, even in their willfull disobedience, they are still saved. But in Matthew 7:21-23 Jesus directly contradicts this lie from satan and his deceived “teachers.”

If you read and believe the testimonies in this book you will very dramatically come to see this – if you have a humble and obedient heart for Jesus.

To start, I include the following prophecy that Lasttrumpet777 received on Oct. 2, 2011. Prophecies have NOT been done away with. You will find many prophets and many teachings about the gift of prophecy in the New Testament – which is the current present day convenant that God has with His children.

I include this because it had a huge impact on me, and it reiterates what Jesus already told us in Matthew 7:21-23. If you don’t want to believe this – then even God will not be able to help you and you will most certainly end up in Hell. I don’t want this for you, and certainly God doesn’t want this for you, but it is your free will to believe or not believe, to obey or not obey. But there are eternal consequences either way. Although all these messages and testimonies can be unsettling – it is better to get this correct now in this life rather than in the next. Because “it is appointed for man once to die and after this the judgment.” – Hebrews 9:27

 

Prophecy from that Lasttrumpet777 received on Oct. 2, 2011:

Lord, Lord.  – October 02, 2011

“My children, do not be deceived. Not everyone who says to Me, Lord, Lord will enter into Heaven. Many are deceived and in darkness, not knowing it. They will be disappointed in that day to hear that they were not pleasing to Me, but it will be forever too late. If you do not want to be disappointed in that day, make sure with Me today, ask while you still have the time, if I am pleased with you or not, tomorrow might just be too late.

Repent and come in right standing with Me while you have the opportunity, do not wait. I see and I hear everything, what can anyone hide from Me? I know the intentions of every heart and all thoughts. I will not strive with man forever. I am the righteous Judge and I will decide who will enter through the Narrow Door. I am the Door and not everyone who says to Me, Lord, Lord will I allow entrance into Heaven. Only those who truly love Me, who obey Me and do the will of My Father until the end, those who were pleasing to Me not to man.

Many only serve Me with their lips but their hearts are far from Me. They just do not want to go to Hell but they think they will spend eternity with Me in Heaven. They believe and love lies instead of seeking the truth from Me.

My children, take heed to My warning. Today is mercy time, there will be no mercy without repentance. In that day it will be too late to cry out to Me for mercy, today is mercy time. Do not wait or take a chance. Am I pleased with you or do you just assume? Ask Me, I can speak and will confirm it to you. If you take a chance you will only have yourself to blame, because no man can tell you if I am pleased with you or not. It is your choice whether you want to trust and believe man and his lies or rather hear the truth from Me for yourself?

Those who are in right standing with Me, must seek to stay right with Me all the time until the end. Not everyone who says to Me, Lord, Lord in that day will enter into Heaven. I will say to many: Go away I never knew you, you who work iniquity. What will I say to you?

by Lasttrumpet777 on Sunday, 02 October 2011 at 15:12

 

About The Hell Testimonies

March 1, 2012

The message in this book is in two sections:

  1. In the first chapter, I explain the gospel in very direct terms based on what the bible says. This is the pamphlet that I use when I go out to spread the gospel. Please read this and take it to heart and pray the sinner’s prayer. Pray this even if you prayed this prayer before. And really mean it from your heart. God will enter your life in a big way. He will change your life so that you can sense Him near you.
  2. In the rest of the book, I am including several revelations of Hell that God has given to various people around the world. These messages should be taken very seriously. There are many, many people in Hell right now that thought they were right with God but they found out at the moment of their death that they were not, because of sin and disobedience in their lives, and then they found themselves in Hell. Because of this it is eternally vital that you read these testimonies of Hell and to repent of any and all sins.

The gospel is easy to understand. The thing to understand is that it’s all about loving God more than anyone or anything else. Now loving God is about entering in and keeping a continual love and devotion to Jesus. This means to have a real relationship with Jesus at all times and in all aspects of our life. Above all else we need to stay in a pure and obedient relationship with Jesus. God created us, He paid for your salvation by His blood, and He greatly loves you well beyond what you’re able to comprehend.

Even if you have prayed to receive Jesus in your heart in the past please pray the prayer below again. And really mean business with God by repenting of all sins and rededicating your life to Jesus. It is extremely important to always repent quickly, forgive quickly, and to believe everything God says in His Word – The Bible.

I myself review my life daily to see where I have sinned and to repent, ask forgiveness, and to get God’s forgiveness and help to avoid sin in the future.

As God commands us in Philippians 2:12,

Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling.”

I wish there was a softer way to give all these messages, but satan has been so effective at deceiving so many of us that I have to give these messages full strength as God has provided these revelations to many around the world. And it is God’s mercy that He gives us these warnings – But we must believe and act on His warnings – otherwise we will be doomed to Hell forever. And God is trying so desperately for our sake to help us avoid this eternal fate of torment.

If you discount or ignore these warnings then you will only have yourself to blame for ending up in Hell. God is trying everything He can to save you and to keep you. – But it is up to you to listen to Him, to believe Him, and to obey Him as He commands throughout all His word in the Bible – both Old and New Testament.

 

 

CHAPTER 1

 

THE GOSPEL SIMPLY EXPLAINED

by Mike Peralta

If you were to die today, would you be certain that you would go to Heaven?

If you are not certain, then please read on.

Many think that since they have lived a good life then they will probably go to Heaven.

It’s good to do good deeds and God wants that, but your good deeds cannot make up for your sins. It’s like a bank robber that gets caught and tells the police that he gives to the poor and helps people. That does not make up for the fact that he robbed the bank.

God wants everyone to go to Heaven and be with Him. That is why He sent Jesus to die on the cross for us.

In John 3:16 it says, “For God so loved the world that He gave His only Son, so that everyone who believes in Him will not perish but have eternal life.”

The word perish here means the opposite of eternal life — which is eternal death or Hell. God gives us His instructions in the bible to lead us to Him so that we can receive salvation. He does this because He loves us and wants everyone to be in Heaven with Him when they die.

In Romans 3:23 it says,

 “For all have sinned; and fall short of God’s glorious standard.” 

What this means is that all of us have sinned. We have all done wrong and do not deserve to be in God’s glorious presence. None of us deserve to go to Heaven. I don’t deserve to go, you don’t deserve to go. None of us deserve to go to Heaven. We have all disobeyed God in our lives.

In Romans 6:23 it says,

“For the wages of sin is DEATH, but the free gift of God is eternal life through Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Here “the wages of sin” means the “consequence of sin” or what we earn by sinning.

And the type of death being described here is spiritual death — which is Hell — as explained in the Bible in the book of Revelations where it states

The lake of fire is the second DEATH. If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.” Revelation 20:14-15.

So these last 3 scriptures are very serious because they are saying that:

  1. We Have All Sinned,
  2. The Consequence Of Sin Is Death, and
  3. Death Is The Lake of Fire or Hell.

What this means is that we are all destined to go to Hell — unless we allow God to intervene in our life.

But God does not want anyone to go to Hell. That is why He sent Jesus to die for all our sins on the cross.

And it is only through Jesus that we can receive eternal life. In John 14:6 Jesus said,

“I am the way, the truth, and the life.

No one can come to the Father except through Me.

We can only be saved through Jesus. There is no other way. The only payment that the Father accepts for our sins is the blood of Jesus. That is why He sent Jesus to die for our sins. He did it because He loves us. It is not because we deserve it — because none of us deserve to go to Heaven.

Now it is only the children of God that get to be with God when they die. In John 1:12 God the Father, shows us how to become His child. He tells us,

“But to all who believed in Him, that is Jesus, and received Him, He gave the right to become children of God.”

And believing in Christ not only means that you believe that He exists, it also means that you put your full trust and obedience in Him. That is what is meant by believing in Him as Lord.

The word “Lord” means “King” or “Master” — the One you trust and obey. In Romans 10:9 it says,

“If you confess with your mouth, ‘Jesus is Lord,’ and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.”

The word “confess” means “to agree with.” So to truly confess that Jesus is Lord means that He is your Lord – the One you surrender to and trust and obey.

Now you receive Christ through faith and not by “earning it” with good deeds. It says in Ephesians 2:8-9  that,

“For it is by grace (or undeserved favor) that you are saved, through faith — and this not from yourselves, it is the gift of God — not by works, so that no one can boast. Salvation is not a reward for the good things we have done, so, none of us can brag about it.”

You don’t earn salvation — you receive it as a free gift from God. It is like receiving a Christmas gift. You don’t pay for the Christmas gift. But you do decide whether you will receive it or not.

The price of your salvation was paid for by Jesus on the cross. And the cost to Jesus was very terrible. It is way beyond what I can comprehend. Jesus suffered terribly for us so that we all could go to Heaven. The one thing left for you to do, is to receive the salvation Jesus paid for as a free gift from God.

Although Jesus wants very much to give eternal life to everyone, He will not force anyone to receive Him as Lord. He gives everyone a free will choice. But He does invite everyone who wants to, to receive Him and receive eternal life.

In Revelation 3:20 Jesus says,

“Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will go in and eat with him, and he with Me.”

So we all have a choice to make. We can live a self-directed life — separate from God — or a Christ directed life with God.

In a self-directed life you go your own way without God. But the choice is forever. If you die in that state you will forever be separated from God and perish in Hell. In Luke 13:3 Jesus warns us that “unless you repent, you too will all perish.” God does not desire this for anyone but God will not force anyone to receive Him.

In a Christ-directed life, you surrender completely to Christ and give your life to Him. God created us and He died on the cross for us. He loves us dearly. In reality, God gives us infinitely more than what we could ever give Him.

If you do give your life to Jesus then Jesus promises you eternal life as He says in John 6:40, which says,

“For My Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes, that is trusts, in Him shall have eternal life.”

By receiving Jesus as Lord of your life you at the same time repent from going your own way — which is always away from God.

In fact, the word “repent” means to turn around. To make a U-turn. To change from going your own way, to going God’s way by following Him. Repent also means to turn away from sin. By following Jesus you also turn away from sin.

As you receive Jesus and give your life to Him, you also ask for His forgiveness and reject all pursuit of sin.

If you have walked away from the Lord or have gone back to sinning and now want to repent of sin and come back to Jesus, you can also pray as shown below.

The prayer is shown below. Do you want to pray this prayer to God? It is not to me, or to my church, or to my denomination. It is a prayer you are making to God. It is a decision you are making to God — Who created you and loves you.

Would you like to pray this prayer to commit your life to Jesus? Say each line to God as follows:

Prayer to Receive Jesus As Lord:

“Dear Lord Jesus, I know I am a sinner and unable to save myself by my own deeds or my own way. But I do believe that You love me, and that You were sent to die on the cross for my sins. Right here and now, I repent of all sin and ask you to forgive all my sins and give me the gift of eternal life. I completely give my life to You, Jesus. Thank You, dear God, for hearing and answering my prayer, and for giving me eternal life as You promised You would. Amen.”

When you prayed this did you mean it? If you did then by God’s promise you now have eternal life. Because it says in 1 John 5:13,

“I write these things to you who believe in the name of the Son of God so that you may know that you have eternal life.”

If you were to die today you would go to Heaven to be with God. We know this because God always keeps His word.

Get a bible and start reading it in the New Testament. Join a good bible-believing church.

If You Did Not Pray To Receive Jesus.

Do you believe Jesus loves you? Do you believe Jesus died on the cross for your sins? Is there sin that you want to continue in?

You do realize, that a decision to stay in sin is a decision to stay away from Jesus? You do realize, that if you die separated from Jesus then you will end up in Hell when you die? This is something Jesus warns us about. Because He loves you and does not want you to go to Hell when you die.

God would never do anything to harm you. Harm comes when you stay separated from God. But God only wants to give you eternal life. Sometimes sacrifice is involved in following Jesus — but it is always for your own good or the good of others.

I urge you not to put off giving your life to Jesus. None of us are guaranteed that we will live even one more day. It says in Hebrews chapter 3:

“So, as the Holy Spirit says  ‘Today, if you hear His voice, do not harden your hearts as you did in the rebellion .. So I declared on oath in My anger, ‘They shall never enter My rest.’ ”.. So we see that they were not able to enter, because of their unbelief.” Hebrews 3:7-19.

This last scripture are the words of the Holy Spirit who helps us come to Jesus. God loves you very much and really wants to give you eternal life.

Please consider what God is saying in the bible, about how to receive eternal life. It is the most important decision not just of your life but of your entire existence. Ultimately you will exist forever – either in Heaven or Hell.

 

REVELATIONS OF HELL

 

I urge you to take the following messages about Hell very seriously. These messages about Hell will “scare the Hell out of you.” There are many, many people in Hell right now that thought they were right with God but they found out at the moment of their death that they were not, because of sin and disobedience in their lives, and then they found themselves in Hell. As God tells us in Phillipians 2:12, “Continue to work out your salvation in fear and trembling.” Also, as it says in Hebrew 12:14 where it states that “without holiness no one will see the Lord.” Both very direct statements about being very careful to live holy and obedient lives in the fear of God.

And if you serve Jesus with a purity of heart and wholehearted devotion and continuous communion with God, He will enable you to live holy and pure since you will continuously hear His voice in your spirit. And obeying and staying in continual fellowship with Jesus is not burdensome but will actually cause a continuous joy in your life – regardless of what is happening around you.

I have compared all of these testimonies very thoroughly with the Bible and I have found all of these below to be consistent with the Bible. All of these testimonies vividly illustrate how we will be judged if we don’t repent of these sins. Even if you don’t believe, God is still going to judge you according to His Word. Of course, God has provided these warnings because He so desperately wants you to choose eternal life. To choose Him. He really wants to bring you to Heaven with Him. His warnings are His mercy to us. But He cannot choose for us. He has given us all a free will. It is up to each one of us to choose Him. To choose eternal life by repenting of all sin and surrendering our life completely and eternally to Him. Remember Jesus said that “He who endures to the end will be saved.” Matthew 24:13. This means that our commitment is not a one time commitment but a continuous commitment during all of our life. We are to fervently love Jesus with all our heart and actions 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.

 

CHAPTER 2

 

23 mINUTES IN HELL

 

by Bill Wiese

( Free web site download.

spiritlessons.com

Used by Permission. )

 

Transcribed from the CD, NOT from Bill Wiese’ book “23 minutes in Hell” and used by permission from Caeser at www.FreeCDtracts.com. For the most complete story, you can purchase Bill’s book named “23 minutes in Hell.” His latest book is entitled “Hell.” This transcript was from a convention in Kansas City, USA called “Kansas City for America”.

Bill Wiese’s experience in Hell happened on 23 November 1998. As it is now mid 2009, Bill Wiese’s experience occurred over a decade ago. This means that the return of Jesus Christ to Judge all men and women is even closer now.

So PLEASE, READ HIS TESTIMONY CLOSELY and REPENT, then TRUST the LORD JESUS CHRIST (Son of the LIVING GOD) and BELIEVE, otherwise you will experience the torments of Hell permanently forever!

Introduction by Announcer

A couple months ago, Mike Bickle, whom I work with at the International House of Prayer, asked me to teach on the subject of Hell. While studying that subject I was handed a tape by a friend named Steve Carpenter. On that tape was the message you’re going to hear by Bill Wiese and his wife Annette. His message rocked my world. And it permanently altered the way I engage my family, my friends, and even people I don’t know. It’s permanently altered. I’m not exaggerating, so please don’t think I’m speaking in hyperboles here. It has permanently altered the way I look at the few remaining years I have on this earth. It’s my prayer that God will do that in you today. I can not exaggerate the importance of this message.

Bill Wiese is a Christian. He surrendered his life to Christ at age 16. He has known the Lord for 32 years. He moved to California in 1976 and spent 10 years under the ministry of Pastor Chuck Smith in Costa Mesa, California. Mr Bill Wiese is a Realtor ( aka Real Estate Agent in Australia), as is his wife. For the last 15 years, Bill Wiese has been in the congregation and in the leadership during different seasons of Eagles Nest, under the Pastorate of Dr. Gary Greenwald, there in Orange County, California. A Pastor there at Eagles Nest named Pastor Raul came to Bill Wiese and said several months ago, “Bill, God’s going to do a work of revival. He’s going to begin in Kansas City for America. He’s going to send you there, and you should go”. Bill and Annette have never been to Kansas City in their whole life. The next day, I called Bill Wiese and said, “Would you consider coming to Kansas City? I’ve seen your video and I think you’re supposed to come.” I believe they are here at God’s command.

 

You’re going to hear the vision of Hell, but even more important, you’re going to hear a vision of intimacy with the Lord Jesus Christ and the love He has for this whole world. Bill Wiese was in Hell. He wasn’t a casual observer, as so many people have been in legitimate visions, but He experienced the torments of Hell for about a half an hour with absolutely no hope of ever escaping. Bill and his wife are deeply devoted to Jesus Christ, and to the work of God, and to the leadership of the Holy Spirit. You’re going to like him also. Please welcome Bill and Annette Wiese.

Bill Wiese speaks

It is an honour to be here. This whole trip has been such a blessing to us. Like Hal said, we are in the Real Estate business. We don’t do this for a living. We don’t do this for money. We just know that God has told us to go and tell the world about His love for people and the place He doesn’t want any of His creation to go to. So that’s why we’re here. So, for the sake of time, I’m going to shorten this testimony and just get right into it.

But first I want to address a couple things, questions that might be in your mind. The first question that would be in mine, if I was listening to me, would be, “How do you know it wasn’t just a dream that you had? A Bad dream?” A couple points to make, first of all, I had left my body. I saw my body when I returned, lying on the floor. So I know for sure it was an out of body experience. Some Christians have said, “Oh a Christian can’t leave his body.” But that’s not true, In 2 Corinthians 12:2, when Paul was caught up into the third Heaven, He said, whether in the body, or out of the body I do not know.” So if he didn’t know that must mean it’s possible. And also he said in verse 1 that it was a vision, so I believe this comes under the classification of a vision.

In Job 7:14 it says, “thou scarest me with dreams and terrifieth me with visions.” So this is definitely what the Lord did, terrified me through a vision. Also in returning from this, it took me a year to calm down, and become like a normal person again. I was so upset and traumatized from the fear that it’s changed my whole viewpoint on how to witness and how much to appreciate what God saved us from.

I asked my wife to come up for a minute so that she could just share with you what happened when she found me in the living room, because I don’t remember that part. So I want her to say a few words. Thank you.

Bill Wiese’s wife Annette speaks

It was about 3:23am in the morning when I woke up. I just remember that because I looked at our digital clock, and I noticed Bill was not next to me, and I heard screaming coming from our living room. I proceeded to go down the hallway. I found my husband in a way I’d never seen him before. If anyone gets to know Bill, he’s very conservative by nature, very calm, and a professional man. He’s just not the type to get excited or get real emotional over anything, unless it’s God at times. But, anyway, I saw him there traumatised, literally traumatised holding his skull, holding his head between his hands and crying out and screaming. He was in a fetal position on our living room floor. I didn’t know what to do. I thought he was having a heart attack.

I just started to pray and he cried out and said, “Pray that the Lord would take this out of my mind! The Lord took me to Hell. I feel like my body is dying, I can’t handle this.” So I proceeded to pray over him, and in about ten to twenty minutes he began to calm down. He was literally in a traumatised state, like someone who went to Vietnam and has a reoccurrence, or a horrible car accident where they’re reliving it. It was not just someone who had a bad dream and woke up. So I just wanted to testify to that.

Bill Wiese speaks and documents his experience

I’m so blessed with a good women. I’m really grateful to God. I’ve been married for four years, and have known her for six, and it’s been the best six years of my life, I have to say, so praise God.

I wanted to find out when got back from this experience, if there’s any body in the Bible who has ever experienced Hell. So I began research. I listen to Chuck Missler a lot. He’s a Bible teacher across the nation, a real scholar and he had said that Jonah had experienced Hell. In Jonah 2:2 it says, “in Hell he cried out. And In Jonah 2:6 it says, the earth with her bars was about me forever, yet thou has brought up my life from corruption. So at least there was somebody in the Bible that experienced Hell, Jonah.

I also wanted to find out, because I was raised in the early days of Calvary Chapel, that any spiritual experience that you would go through should already be in the Word of God. So I knew that if what I experienced was true, it would already be there in the words. So I began to research and I found over 400 scriptures that depicted everything I saw, heard, felt, everything to do with Hell. It’s already in the Bible, so whatever I’m telling you it’s already there. I’ll make reference to some of the scriptures as we go. I can’t quote all 400, but I will for some of them. I also found out there were about 14 other people that had experienced some portion of Hell. Most of them were near death experiences, people in the hospital dying and were brought back.

So to get right into it, quickly:

My wife and I were at the Sunday night prayer meeting that we always attend with our pastors. And we went home like any other normal night and went to bed. About 3:00 o’clock in the morning I was taken. I did not know how I got there until I returned. Then the Lord explained. But I was just dropped into a prison cell, just like a regular prison cell, like you imagine, with rough huge stone walls and bars on the door. I didn’t know where I was yet. All I knew was that it was extremely hot, terribly hot. It was so hot, I couldn’t believe, that I was alive. I felt like I should have disintegrated with this heat, but I was still alive. It was light in the room for a little while, and I believe the Lord’s presence was there for me to see the scenery better, but then it got dark after about a minute.

In Isaiah 24:22 it says: And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison.

Proverbs 7:27they shall go down to Hell in the chambers of death

By “Chambers” it means rooms. So part of Hell has prisons cells, chambers, pits of fire, and big areas of fire, so I was just in a prison cell at this time.

Also in Jonah 2:6, “the earth with her bars was about me for ever.” And Job 17:16They shall go down to the bars of the it.

So again, everything I saw was in The Word. Stones are talked about in Isaiah 14:19.

I found myself in the cell, and these 4 creatures were in the cell with me. I didn’t know they were demons at the time, because I went there as an unsaved person. God took it out of my mind that I was a Christian. I didn’t understand why, but He explained it to me on the way back. These creatures, I didn’t realize that they were demons, but they were enormous. They were about 12 or 13 feet tall, one you will see in the video. One of the people that gives their testimony, he saw the same demon that I did. So you will see what one actually looks like. There is a really good picture of it in the video where one guy was drug up to the bars of Hell. It’s Kenneth Hagan’s testimony.

Anyway, it was all scaly. This one had scales all over its body, giant jaws with huge teeth, and claws sticking out, along with sunken-in eyes. They were just enormous. And the other one didn’t looked like this at all, but it had razor sharp fins all over with one long arm and out of proportion feet. Everything was deformed and twisted and out of proportion, out of symmetry, no symmetry, one arm longer and one shorter and just odd looking creatures, horrible, horrible looking things.

And they were blaspheming God. The whole time they were cursing God. I wondered, “Why are they cursing God? Why are they hating God so much?” And then they turned their attention to me, and I felt the same hatred they had for God, they had for me also, and again I thought: “Why do they hate me? I haven’t done anything to them.” But they hated me with a hatred that I have never experienced on earth; way beyond what man has the ability to hate with. They absolutely hated me, and I knew they were assigned to torture me.

There were things that I am going to say, that I don’t know how I knew. In Hell your senses are keener, you are just aware of more than our physical bodies are. I was aware of distances, I was aware of time, and so forth, much more than you are here. I knew these things were assigned to me, to torture me forever in this place.

I was lying on the floor in this cell and I had absolutely no strength in my body. I wondered, “Why can I hardly move, what is wrong with me?” I was just aware of no strength, and I was helplessly lying there. One Demon just grabbed me and picked me up, and threw me into the wall like a glass. He just picked me up like a glass. That was how light I was, or how strong he was. And threw me into the wall, and every bone in my body just broke. And I felt pain! I just began to lie on the floor there, crying out for mercy, but these creatures don’t have any mercy at all, absolutely no mercy.

The one picked me up, and the other one, with his razor-sharp claws; he just shredded my flesh right off. He just tore it off, and had absolutely no care what so ever for this body that God so wonderfully made. It had a hatred that was so intense against me. I wondered, “Why am I alive, why am I living through this? I don’t understand why am I not dead.” My flesh just hung there in ribbons. And there was no blood, just flesh hanging, because life is in the blood, and there is no life in Hell. And there is no water in Hell.

In Isaiah 14:9-10 it says, Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou become like unto us?

Psalms 88:4 , I am counted with those who go down to the pit; I am like a man who has no strength,

And we know that the devil does have strength, in the scriptures were there was a demon-man running through the graveyard, it says:

Mark 5:1-4, Then they came to the other side of the sea, to the country of the Gadarenes. And when He had come out of the boat, immediately there met Him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no one could bind him, not even with chains, because he had often been bound with shackles and chains. And the chains had been pulled apart by him, and the shackles broken in pieces; neither could anyone tame him.

They couldn’t bind him; he had broken the chains into pieces. And that was just a man with a demonic strength. I understood these demons had about 1000 times the strength of a man. So even if I had my natural strength, I could not have fought them off anyway. So I was absolutely at their mercy, which they don’t have any mercy. The Demons run your life in Hell.

The smell of these demons and the smell in Hell were so atrocious; I can’t even describe it to you. There was a smell of burning flesh, of sulfur. The smell of these demons was like an open sewer, putrid, rotten meat, bad eggs, sour milk and everything you can imagine. Take it in, times 1000, and put it up to your nose. And you just breathe it in. It was so toxic, that it would kill you, if you were here in this body, you would die. And I wondered, “Why am I living through this smell, it is so horrendous?” But again you don’t die, you have to endure it.

The profanities, that they were cursing at God is mentioned in Ezekiel 22-26, I am profaned among them“. Her priests have violated My law and profaned My holy things; they have not distinguished between the holy and unholy, nor have they made known the difference between the unclean and the clean; and they have hidden their eyes from My Sabbaths, so that I am profaned among them.

Profaning, degraded vulgar language and blasphemies.

The torment they were doing on me was mentioned in Deuteronomy 32:22-24For a fire is kindled in My anger, And shall burn to the lowest Hell; It shall consume the earth with her increase, And set on fire the foundations of the mountains. ‘I will heap disasters on them; I will spend My arrows on them. They shall be wasted with hunger, Devoured by pestilence and bitter destruction; I will also send against them the teeth of beasts, With the poison of serpents of the dust.

So there are teeth of beasts upon you.

2 Samuel 22:6 states: The sorrows of Hell compassed me about; the snares of death prevented me;

And in Micah 3:2 there is an interesting scripture where the Philistines, who hate the Israelites says:  You who hate good and love evil; Who strip the skin from My people, And the flesh from their bones;

That was what they did to the Jewish people. That was in the natural, but where did they get that idea from? That comes from Hell. That is what the Demons do, and the mercy? There is only mercy in Heaven. Mercy comes from God, and the devil has no knowledge of any kind of mercy, he is totally against that. Psalms 36:5 , “Your mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens; Your faithfulness reaches to the clouds.”

It is defiantly not in Hell. And in Psalms 74:20 it says: Have respect to the covenant; For the dark places of the earth are full of the haunts of cruelty.

It is just a cruel, miserable, horrible place that you have to endure. You have to endure all these things.

God has made mankind the highest form of creation, and these demons are the lowest form of creation. As men we work hard to get ahead in life, we better ourselves, we study. But in Hell, your life is run by demons. These creatures have a zero IQ, absolute ignorant creatures. All they know is hatred for God, hatred for you and torture. And they run your life, and you can’t do anything about it.

There are scriptures about the humiliation you have to endure. “This thing is going to run my life, I can’t stop it!” In Isaiah 5:14-15Therefore my people have gone into captivity, Because they have no knowledge; Their honorable men are famished, And their multitude dried up with thirst. Therefore the grave enlarges its appetite and opens its mouth without limit; into it will descend their nobles and masses with all their brawlers and revelers. So man will be brought low and mankind humbled, the eyes of the arrogant humbled.

Isaiah 57:9-16, You went to Molech with olive oil and increased your perfumes. You sent your ambassadors far away; you descended to the grave itself! You were wearied by all your ways, but you would not say, ‘It is hopeless.’ You found renewal of your strength, and so you did not faint. “Whom have you so dreaded and feared that you have been false to me, and have neither remembered me nor pondered this in your hearts? Is it not because I have long been silent that you do not fear me? I will expose your righteousness and your works, and they will not benefit you. When you cry out for help, let your collection of idols save you! The wind will carry all of them off, a mere breath will blow them away. But the man who makes me his refuge will inherit the land and possess my holy mountain.” And it will be said: “Build up, build up, prepare the road! Remove the obstacles out of the way of my people.” For this is what the high and lofty One says-He who lives forever, whose name is holy: “I live in a high and holy place, but also with him who is contrite and lowly in spirit, to revive the spirit of the lowly and to revive the heart of the contrite. I will not accuse forever, nor will I always be angry, for then the spirit of man would grow faint before me- the breath of man that I have created.

Ezekiel 32:24, There is Elam and all her multitude, All around her grave, All of them slain, fallen by the sword, Who have gone down uncircumcised to the lower parts of the earth, Who caused their terror in the land of the living; Now they bear their shame with those who go down to the Pit.

On and on it goes. That was a horrible thing, to have your life run by these creatures, that have no mercy for you whatsoever.

Bill Wiese describes the darkness and screaming in Hell

I was lying in the cell and it went dark, pitch, pitch black. I mean a darkness I have never ever felt before. And I have been down in caves, way down in iron mines in Arizona. There was a blackness that you couldn’t even imagine. I managed to crawl out, somehow I was able to crawl and they let me apparently. I remembered where the door was so I crawled towards it and I felt my way, and I got outside the cell. I looked one direction, all black, and all I heard was screams, billions of people screaming in this place. I knew there were billions, and it was so loud. If you have ever heard someone scream before, it is so annoying. Well if you hear billions of people screaming, you can’t imagine how it affects your mind. You just can’t stand it. You hold your ears because it is so loud and penetrating. You can’t get away from the screams.

And the fear that overcomes you is unbelievable. Everything is dominated by fear. There is no presence of God in this place, so you have to endure the fear and the torment and the blackness. You can’t see anything. You can’t even see what is coming up against you. Scripture talks about this darkness in Psalms 88:6 , You have laid me in the lowest pit, In darkness, in the depths.

Revelation 16:10 , Then the fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and his kingdom became full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues because of the pain.

Jude 1:13, Raging waves of the sea, foaming up their own shame; wandering stars for whom is reserved the blackness of darkness forever.

And there is a darkness which may be felt, as shown in Exodus 10:21, Then the LORD said to Moses, “Stretch out your hand toward the sky so that darkness will spread over Egypt-darkness that can be felt.”

You can feel this darkness.

Bill Wiese describes the fear in Hell

The fear, I got a tell you, was so powerful. It grips you. If you have ever seen some scary movie, where the fear jumps up in your throat, if you can take that and multiply it by at least a thousand, and hold it there, that is how you stay all the time! And I know something about fear. When I was young, I use to surf. When I was really young we were in Coco Florida surfing and there was a school (group) of sharks coming around me. And a 9 foot Tiger shark came up and bit my board right in a half. And it grabbed me by the leg and pulled me down. So my leg was in the mouth of this giant shark. I wasn’t a Christian then; it was before I was even saved. And all the sudden, it let me go. I know God opened that shark’s mouth.

But for a few moments, the fear that comes into you is absolute overwhelming. If anybody ever saw JAWS, that fear was NOTHING compared to actually going through it. The fear was terrifying. The guy next to me was just a couple of feet away, and a shark ripped his leg right off! And they dragged him up on the beach, with blood everywhere. He was screaming and had no leg. So I understand fear, but that fear was nothing, absolute nothing compared to the fear I felt in Hell, no comparison at all. I think the fear I felt from the shark attack was one of the greatest fears we could experience on earth.

So these are some of the things we have to endure in Hell. In Isaiah 24:17 it says: Fear and the pit and the snare are upon you, O inhabitant of the earth. And it shall be that he who flees from the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit, and he who comes up from the midst of the pit shall be caught in the snare; for the windows from on high are open, and the foundations of the earth are shaken.

Ted Koppel, during a presentation he did on “Night Line” a year and a half ago, visited some of the prisons in our country and spent the night there. He couldn’t believe how loud it was, that he couldn’t sleep, everybody screaming at the top of their lungs. He said on TV that he was shocked by how people just scream and whining all night long. So even in our earthly prisons, people are screaming, how much more in Hell. In Job 18:14 it says that the wicked ways of a man, a persons who rejects the Lord: He is torn from the security of his tent and marched off to the king of terrors.

The devil is certainly the King of terrors.

Bill Wiese describes the Desolation and Darkness that exists in Hell

I was now outside the cell and I looked this direction and as I looked this way I could see there was flames of fire, about 10 miles away from me. I knew it was 10 miles. And a pit of fire, about 3 miles across, had flames that lit up the skyline enough to see the landscape of Hell just a little bit.

The darkness was so heavy; it just eats up any light. But there was enough to just see some of the skyline. It was all brown and desolate! I mean absolutely not one green leaf, not anything of life of any kind, just stone, dirt and black sky, and smog in the skylight. The flames were really high, so I could see it. There was a scripture in Deuteronomy 29:23, The whole land is brimstone, salt, and burning; it is not sown, nor does it bear, nor does any grass grow there, like the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim, which the LORD overthrew in His anger and His wrath.

There is no life whatsoever in Hell. It is so strange to be in a world where there is no life. Here we enjoy trees and fresh air, but there it is absolutely all dead.

Bill Wiese describes the Heat in Hell

The heat was so intense, you can even describe it. It says in

Deuteronomy 32:24, They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with burning heat, and with bitter destruction: I will also send the teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust.

Jude 1:7, as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities around them in a similar manner to these, having given themselves over to sexual immorality and gone after strange flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.

Psalm 11:6 , Upon the wicked He will rain coals; Fire and brimstone and a burning wind shall be the portion of their cup.

That’s what is going on in Hell, it is so hot. All these things should kill you, but you don’t die! You had to keep enduring all these things. I wanted peace of mind, to get away from the screams and to get out of there. It’s like when you want to go home at night, when you had a rough day, you just want peace of mind. But there you endured all the screaming and all the torment. And you never ever get away from it, ever. In Isaiah 57:21 it says:  There is no peace,” Says my God, “for the wicked.”

You are also naked in Hell. It is just another thing to have to endure. Shame! In Ezekiel 32:24 it talks about shame in the pit:  There is Elam and all her multitude, all around her grave, all of them slain, fallen by the sword, who have gone down uncircumcised to the lower parts of the earth, who caused their terror in the land of the living; Now they bear their shame with those who go down to the Pit.

And in Job 26:6, Sheol is naked before Him, and Destruction has no covering.

That means God can see into Hell, so it is observable to Him. But also you are naked in Hell, just another thing you have to go through.

Dry.  There is no water in Hell, at all, no water. There’s no humidity in the air and no water of any kind. It is so dry; you are desperate for a drop of water, just one. Just like the scripture says in Luke 16:23-24, And being in torments in Hades, he lifted up his eyes and saw Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. “Then he cried and said, ‘Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.’

Abraham said, “Son remember”, and then he went on to talk about his brothers. He wanted him to just dip the tip of his finger in water, just to get one drop. That would have been precious, one drop, but you never, ever get a drop. It’s hard to imaging how dry your mouth is. If you can imagine doing a marathon run through Death Valley and having cotton in your mouth and staying there for days, and it just continues like that, just dry, absolute, desperate for a drop of water.

Another thing this scripture revealed to me was we knew there was a great gulf fixed between them, in Hell; between Paradise and Hades. And the rich man saw Abraham far off. In the natural, how could he recognize Lazarus and Abraham? First of all he never met Abraham and then to see someone that far away, you wouldn’t really know who they were. But there are just certain things you know in Hell. You understand, like I was saying, the depths, how far away and so forth.

Then one of the demons grabbed me, and dragged me back into the cell and began all these torments again, which I really hate to talk about, because I don’t like to have to re-live the torment. They began to crush my skull. One demon grabbed me and tried to crush my head. I was screaming and begging for mercy, but no mercy! About this time they each grabbed an arm and a leg and were about to tear off my legs and my arms. I thought, “I can’t endure this, I can’t endure this!”

Bill Wiese Next to the Burning Pit

And all of a sudden, something grabbed me and pulled me out of this cell. I know it was the Lord, but then I didn’t know that. I was there as an unsaved person, so I didn’t know these things. I just went there as if I had never accepted the Lord. I was placed over next to the fire that I had seen. I was standing along side that pit. I was beneath a cavern, like a giant cave, with a tunnel going up.

Along side the fire I could see through the flames, just enough to see bodies, people in the fire screaming, screaming for mercy, burning in this place! And I knew I didn’t want to go in there. The pain I’d endured already was bad enough, but the heat from that flame I knew was worse. These people were begging to get out.

There were these big creatures lined all around the edge of this Pit, and as the people crawled up trying to get out, they would be shoved back in to the fire and not allowed out. I thought, “Oh, this place is so horrible, so horrible and horrendous.

All this is going on at the same time. You’re thirsty, you’re hungry, and you’re exhausted. You don’t get to sleep in Hell either. You need sleep just as you do now. Your body needs sleep. Rev 14:11 says,  And the smoke of their torment ascends forever and ever; and they have no rest day or night.

You never get to sleep. You can imagine how that is, never sleeping.

Regarding the water, in Zechariah 9:11, I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water.

Bill Wiese confirms there is absolutely no water in Hell.

I knew that Hell’s location is in the centre of the earth. That’s where it’s at, in the centre of the earth. I understood that I was about 3700 miles deep in the earth. We know that the earth’s diameter is 8000 miles. Half way would be about 4000. I was about 3700 miles down. In Ephesians 4:9 it says that Jesus descended into the lower parts of the earth.

In Numbers 16:32 says,  and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up, with their households and all the men with Korah, with all their goods.

That’s were Hell is right now. Later Hell and Death will be cast into the Lake of Fire and then cast into Outer Darkness. That’s after Judgment Day, but right now it is in the earth.

Bill Wiese’s description of Demons in Hell

I was along side this pit of fire and I saw all these demons all lined up along the walls, all sizes and shapes of every kind, deformed, ugly creatures, you can imagine. They were twisted, deformed creatures, huge ones, small ones. There were giant spiders, huge spiders this big. (5 feet tall) Rats, snakes and worms, because the Bible talks about worms that cover thee (Isaiah 14:11). There are all kinds of abominable creatures everywhere and they seemed to be chained to the walls. I wondered “Why are these things chained to the walls”. I didn’t understand that, but there’s a scripture on that in Jude 1:6 says,  “And the angels who did not keep their proper domain, but left their own abode, He has reserved in everlasting chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day;”

And so maybe that’s what I saw, I don’t know, but that is what it appeared to be. I was glad because I didn’t want them to get to me. They all hated me with a passion! That was another thing I didn’t understand, they weren’t just creatures, they had hatred towards mankind. So I was glad they were chained to the walls.

I began to ascend up this pit in this tunnel, and to leave the flames. Soon it got darker, but I could see all these demons along the walls and they had such awesome power. I thought, “Who could fight off these creatures. No one could fight these things.” But yet, that fear was so overwhelming, I just couldn’t even stand the tolerating this fear.

 

Bill Wiese confirms there is No Hope in Hell

The worse thing in Hell, the worse thing, worse than all the torments, was I understood that, first of all, that there was life going on up here on the earth. And that people up here, most people, had no idea that this world even existed down here! They don’t even know this is a real world down here and there’s billions of people suffering and begging for one chance, if they had an opportunity to get out. But they never get a chance to get out, and being mad at themselves for not taking the opportunity to have received Jesus, that they are stuck there forever.

This is the worse thing about Hell, that there was absolutely no hope of ever getting out. I understood that. I grasped eternity. I could understand eternity. Here on earth, we can’t quite, can’t get a hold of it. But there I understood it. I knew I would be there forever and ever, and had no hope of getting out. I thought about my wife. I could never get to my wife! I’ve always told her that if we were ever separated by any kind of earthquake or something horrible, I said “I’ll get to you. I will find you. I’ll get to you if we’re ever apart.

But here I couldn’t get to her. I could never see her again. She would never have any idea were I was, and I just could never ever talk to her again. That thought just absolutely bothered me terribly! To not be able to talk to her, get to her, and for her not to know where I was, and have no hope to ever get out! You understand, you never get out of here, ever! See on earth there’s always hope. Even people in concentration camps had a hope of getting out, or dying at least, to get out of it. But we’ve never experienced a totally hopeless situation. In Isaiah 38:18 it says, “Those who go down to the pit cannot hope for Your truth.”

No hope, and the truth is Jesus. He is the truth.

Jesus Christ appears to Bill Wiese

About this time, I’m going up this tunnel, and I’m just in absolute fear, hopelessly lost, and fearing these demons. All of the sudden, just all of the sudden, Jesus Christ showed up!Praise you Lord“, Jesus showed up. This bright light lit up the place. I only saw His outline, the outline of a man. I couldn’t see his face, it was so bright. I just looked into this light and saw His outline. And I just fell on my knees and collapsed. I couldn’t do anything but worship Him. I was so grateful. One second ago I was lost forever, and now all of the sudden I’m out of this place, because I had already known Jesus. Those people can’t get out, but I could because I was already saved. I knew and understood that there was no way out of this place, only by Jesus. He is the only way to keep from going to this place.

In Rev 1:6 it says John, when he went to Heaven, he saw Jesus, that His countenance was as the sun shining in its strength. And when he saw Him, he fell at His feet as a dead man. That’s just how I did. I fell at His feet like a dead man. Now you would think that I had a million questions to ask him, but when you’re there, all you can do is worship Him and praise His Holy Name, and thank Him for what He saved us from.

When I got my composure, at least enough to start forming thoughts, I thought about saying to the Lord, I don’t even think I asked Him out loud, I just thought it and He answered me. I said, “Lord why did You send me to this place? Why did you send me here?” He said to me “Because people do not believe that this place exists.” He said “Even some of my own people do not believe this place is real.” I was shocked at that statement. I thought every Christian has got to believe in Hell. But not everyone believes in a literal burning Hell. I said Lord “Why did you pick me?” But He didn’t answer me on that question.

I have no idea why He picked me to go there. I’m the least likely to go to this place. My wife and I hate evil movies. We hate anything bad. I don’t even like the summer time, much less heat. It’s filthy. There’s no order. It’s all chaos and disorder and disgusting. And I love everything orderly and excellent. He didn’t answer me on that question. He said to me, “Go tell them that I hate this place, that it’s not my desire for one of my creation to go to this place, not one! I never made this for man. This was made for the devil and his angels. You have to go and tell them! I’ve given you a mouth, you go and tell them.

I thought to myself, “but Lord, they’re not going to believe me. They’re going to think I’m crazy or had a bad dream.” I mean wouldn’t you think that? As I thought this the Lord answered me and He said, “It’s not your job to convince them. It’s the Holy Spirit’s job! You just go and tell them!” And it was just inside, “Yes Sir!” Absolutely, I have to go and tell them.”

You can’t worry and fear what man is going to think of you, you just have to go and do it and let God do the rest. Amen? And I said, “Lord, why did they hate me so much?” “Why did these creatures hate me?” He said, “Because you’re made in my image, and they hate me.” You know the devil can’t do anything against God. He can’t hurt God, per say, but he can hurt His creation. That’s why the devil hates mankind, and deceives him into taking him into Hell. And he inflicts diseases upon him, anything he can do to hurt God’s creation.

Bill Wiese experiences the Peace of God

And then God flooded me with His thoughts. He let me touch a piece of His heart, of how much He loves mankind. Unbelievable, I couldn’t even take it. It was so overbearing. The love He has for man, you can’t take it in this body. You know how much we love our wives and our children? Well the love we have can’t even be compared to the love God has for us. His love is infinitely greater than our love and our ability to love. It’s just the same as it says in Eph 3:19, “…to know the love of Christ which passes knowledge…” It goes so far past knowledge, you can’t even grasp it. I couldn’t believe how much He loved mankind, that He would die for just one person to not go to this place. And it hurts Him so much to see one of His creation going to this place. It pains the Lord, He weeps to see one person going. And I felt so bad for the Lord.

I felt His heart, He let me just touch a piece of His heart. He felt such sadness for His creation going there. And I thought “I’ve got to go out and witness and take every last breath I have and go tell the world about Jesus, How good He is.” I mean, we have the gospel. It’s good news. It’s good news, and the world doesn’t know. They have to be told! You know, we have to share this knowledge. People just have a lack of knowledge in this area. God wants us to share with them how good He is, and how He hates this place.

He said to me also, “Tell them I am coming very, very soon.” And He said it again, “Tell them I’m coming very, very soon.” Now I think, why didn’t I say to him, “What do you mean Lord? What’s ‘soon’ to you?” That’s how we think. But I didn’t ask. You just don’t think to ask those things then. You just want to worship Him so much. The peace of God that comes over you being next to Him is unexplainable. I’ve been in anointed services, but there is no comparison to the love and the peace of God you feel being next to Him.

And then I, Bill Wiese looked up and I saw those demons on the wall, that were so ferocious, they looked like ants on the wall! They just looked like ants! They were still big, but with the power of God next to you, all of God’s creative power, they looked like ants on the wall. I couldn’t get over it. I thought, “Lord they’re just ants!” And He said, “You just have to bind them and cast them out in my name.” I thought “boy, the power He’s given the church.”

These things that were so ferocious, we were no match for a devil without Jesus, none. They’re ferocious, but with Him, they are nothing! A boldness rose up in me right then, when I saw these creatures I felt like saying, “you creatures were the ones torturing me, wanting to tear me apart? Come on! Come on now!” Maybe a little bit of my flesh rose up or something, you know, I thought,”Jesus get ’em.”

Bill Wiese Leaves Hell

As we left, we went up above the earth’s surface. We went above, because we were still in a tunnel. Soon I couldn’t see it any more, but it was like a whirlwind, a giant whirlwind we were in. We kept going up. We had to go up, to get out of it apparently. When we got to the top of it, I looked down at the earth and it was about this high. The curve of the earth was like that. It’s awesome to look back at the earth! I know God allowed that for me. He could have left that tunnel any which way He wanted. He knew in my heart, as a kid I always wanted to see what the earth looked like from space. Maybe I watched too much Star Trek or something, you know? I just thought it would be really neat to see the earth, and to see it hung on nothing. Like the Bible says. It says in Job 26:7He stretches out the north over empty space; He hangs the earth on nothing.

As you look, you think, “What’s holding this thing up? What’s making it turn so perfectly?” God is in such control. The power of God that flooded me, that He has, it’s awesome. He has so much power. Every single thing is in His control. Not a hair on your head falls to the ground that He doesn’t know about. Not a bird hits the ground that He doesn’t know about. I was flooded with these thoughts. God has so much power. It overwhelmed me. There’s scripture in Isaiah 40:22 that says the Lord sits upon the circle of the earth. There I was upon the circle of the earth. I even thought, “Lord, how come before Christopher Columbus they could have read that scripture and known the earth was round.” You know? People wondered, they thought it was flat?

Anyway, as we came back down we passed through the shields; I knew we were passing through the heat shield that was around the earth. I just knew it. I even thought stupid thought, here I am with God, and I thought, “I wonder how He’s going to go through that shield?” You know how in space they have to penetrate it at just the perfect angle. We went through it with no problem what so ever. No surprise! I’m sure the Lord must have rolled His eyes and said ‘I can handle that one’. There is a scripture is Psalm 47:9 that says,  For the shields of the earth belong to God.

He is in control of everything, everything. I just didn’t want Him to leave. I just wanted to be in His presence. We were coming up fast on California. Just coming real fast, we were moving so quick, and came up to our house. And I looked and I could see right through the roof of our house. And I could see myself lying on the floor. This really hit me strong, right here because I saw my body lying there and I thought, “That can’t be me, I’m here, this is me!” You know, you’ve never seen two of yourself. Here I was laying there and I thought, “That’s not really me.” And that scripture that Paul says, were we are just in a tent (2 Corinthians 5:1), that hit me so strong. I thought “that’s just a tent, that’s nothing. That’s temporary. This is the real me.” This is what eternity is all about.

That life that we worry about, it also hit me that we’re a vapor, that life is just a vapor as in James 4:14 it talks about and how short this life is. It’s short. A hundred years if you live, it’s nothing! It goes up like a vapor. And I thought, “We’ve got to live for God.” What we do now, here, counts for eternity. We’ve got to witness. We’ve got to get out there and save the lost. We can’t worry about all these little petty things that we all get so tied up in and hung up on. We need to really get out there and preach the gospel and the good news, because this is over real quick.

But I saw my body lying there and I thought it was just as if you got out of your car and looked back at your car. That’s not you, it’s your car. It just gets you around. That’s how it looked to me. It just gets me around here on the earth, but this is the real me. And I thought, “Lord don’t leave, don’t leave“. I just want to stay with You for a while. But He left. I came up to my body, and something pulled me back into my body, like I was sucked back into my nose or my mouth.

Right then, when He left, that’s when all the fear, the torture, and the torment came back into my mind! Because it says in the Bible (1 John 4:18), “Perfect love casts off fear.” So I was next to perfect love all that time, so that left me, and when He left, all of the sudden all of the fear and the horrors of Hell entered my mind. I couldn’t stand it, I couldn’t stand it! I was screaming. I was in agony. I couldn’t live with it. I knew that this body was not capable of withstanding that kind of fear. You can’t hold up under that kind of pressure. Your body isn’t strong enough. So that’s when I prayed and I was able to pray, “Take it out of my mind!

In the natural, you would have to go through all kinds of counseling to get through this kind of trauma, but God took it out, instantly took it out, the trauma. He left the memory, but took the trauma and the fear out. I was so grateful.

Anyway, after this, so many things happened, I wish we had time to go into all that God confirmed would happened to me.

If there’s someone here tonight, that doesn’t know the Lord; you have to ask yourself a question. You have to say, “Do I believe these people, that what they saw is real, all these people and myself?” But more importantly, what the Word of God says about Hell. Do you want to take that chance and say, “No I don’t believe it, I don’t believe that’s real.” You have to throw out all the Word of God, and all of us trying to tell you. Are you willing to take that chance with your whole eternity? That would seem pretty foolish to me. You can’t let the devil deceive you. That big creature in the end there, that was laughing. (shown in the video) That’s how the devil would be when you got to Hell. He would laugh, because you had an opportunity to receive the Lord and you missed it. But once you’re there, there is no turning back. There’s absolutely no turning back. You would be there lost for ever.

You might be saying to yourself. “I’m pretty good. I’m a pretty good person. I don’t deserve that place.” And you probably are pretty good, compared to most people. But that’s not what you need to compare yourself to. We need to compare ourselves to God’s standard. His standard is so much higher than ours. He says in the Word that if you lie once, just once in your whole life, that makes you a liar. If you’ve stole one thing in your life, a paper clip, a couple minutes of your boss’s time, anything, just once. That makes you a thief. If you were angry without cause, if you didn’t forgive someone that did something wrong against you, if you lusted after a women, any of these things, if you just did it one time, that makes you a sinner, and you can’t make it to Heaven. So you see all of us come short. We all fall short and can’t get there on our own works. Titus 3:5 says,  Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us.

Amen, so it depends on how you compare. It’s like a woman that saw a flock of sheep on a hill, and they were all so white and beautiful against this hill. She said, “Look at those white sheep, look how beautiful they look, so white.” She went to bed and overnight it snowed. She looked up the next morning and saw the sheep and they all looked dull, dingy and gray compared to the white snow. So we need to compare ourselves to God. His standard is way higher than ours. So we have need of a Savior. We can’t get there on our own. God made it a free gift. He said in John 14:6, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No man come unto the Father but by Me. He’s the only way out of this place.

So if there’s anyone here who doesn’t know the Lord, anyone here who really has never asked Jesus to be Lord and Savior of your life. You never really came to that point where you really had to voice it out your own mouth and ask Him to come into your life, would you stand up? If there’s anybody here would you stand up now, for Jesus? Don’t let the devil, that creature laugh at you. Stand up now, when you have the chance, cause you don’t know how much time we have. You don’t know that you might die tomorrow, and end up in that place.

Let me tell you, that place, just the heat alone would be horrible to endure. Those people that we saw jump out of the New York towers. They held hands and jumped. How horrible that must have been. You know if you’ve ever been up high and looked down, to jump would be unthinkable. But they had to face that heat. And that was only for about five seconds, it would have incinerated them and that was about two thousand degrees. Scientists say that in the center of the earth is about twelve thousand degrees. So you have to endure that for eternity. If you’re willing to go through that, that would be awfully foolish. Now is the time to make a choice.

The Announcer speaks

The Bible is real plain, we are all sinners, and whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved. Jesus said if you will confess me before men, publicly, then I will in turn; confess your name before my Heavenly Father and the Holy angels. But if you deny me before men, I will deny you before my Father. I want to ask you to do something. If you’ve never publicly, in front of other people, if you’ve never publicly declared Jesus Christ as your Savior, and made Him the Lord of your life, or if you’re unsure whether Heaven is your eternal home, remember Jesus hung naked on a cross, in a market place, he hung there for you, He endured your shame.

If you’ll pray this prayer from the depths of your heart, God will save your soul, and He’ll give you an opportunity in the not to distant future for you to make it public. Pray with us, especially those who are in the congregation and know you should. “God I believe in You. You are my Creator. I am a sinner. I sinned in many points, willfully, and unconsciously. I’ve fallen short. I’ve missed the mark. I’m stained with sin.

Jesus I believe in You. You are the eternal Son of God. You’re the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world, who takes away my sin. I believe You died on a cross. Shedding Your innocent blood for my guilty soul. I believe You were buried and on the third day You arose. You are alive forever more. I call You my Lord. I call You my Saviour. I give You my life. I will love You, serve you for the rest of my days. I belong to You, the good parts, the bad parts, the sinful parts, all my plans, all my dreams, I give everything to you. Thy will be done in me. I believe I’m saved. Not by good works, but by faith, by trusting in You. In Jesus I pray. Amen.”

THE END. 

For more information go to

http://www.soulchoiceministries.org

 


CHAPTER 3

 

Hell Testimony by Choo Thomas

 

( These are small excerpts from the full book.

Used by permission. )

 

From the book: “Heaven is so Real” by Choo Thomas.

Starting in 1996, Jesus Christ the Lord took Choo Thomas through various revelations of Heaven and Hell.

The following are some excerpts from various chapters from the book:

“Heaven is so Real” by Choo Thomas.

A New Body

From 11 pm to 1:08 am on February 19 and February 20, the Lord took me walking with Him. Once again, the familiar hard shaking of my body and the intense heat of His anointing alerted me to His imminent arrival. His presence was stronger than ever before, and then I heard His voice: “I am your Lord, My precious daughter, and I am about to release all the work I’ve prepared for you to do.” I could see Him standing by the window, and His glorious form was clearer to me than it ever had been before.

“Daughter, I must show you some things,” He stated as He extended His hand in my direction. Next, I felt the strange sensation of my body being lifted from the bed. Not knowing what was happening, I began to scream and flail my arms wildly. It seemed as if the insides of my body were detaching from the rest of me. It was an experience that truly defies description. I even felt my body to see if it was still the same. I wondered if I was dying.

My mind was clear, and I was groaning in my spirit. Then I recognized that I was with the Lord, wearing a white robe like His. My body was new. I was like a young girl again. Even my hair was long and straight.

I realized I was walking along a deserted beach with the Lord. Perhaps you can imagine how surprised I was. He had transported me from my bed, home and body and had given me a new body that enabled me to fly and walk with Him. The Lord of Heaven and earth had suspended the laws of gravity, life, time and space in order to show me some things that I will never forget.

The Bible says, “Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption”. 1 Corinthians 15:50. I was about to discover the true meaning of these words by the apostle Paul.

As I began to take notice of my new body, I felt that it looked like me, but it wasn’t me. I had heard of out-of-the-body experiences before, but in this case I had been taken out of my body and deposited in a body that was not me-yet it was me.

It was me as I was when I was a young adolescent. I had the same hair I had as a teenager. I couldn’t see my face clearly, but I felt certain it was the face of the bewildered youth who had been without God and without hope. This time, however, the young girl knew God, and she was filled with hope. It was so fascinating. What did it all mean?

A Shiny Tunnel and Stone Walls

Where had the Lord taken me? Why had He taken me with Him? I couldn’t wait to hear His answers to these questions, because I knew they were for me as well as for all those He would lead me to.

First, we went to the right side of a hill that was alive with foliage. I could see a narrow, winding road snaking its way to the summit. Then we walked alongside a narrow river that flowed with the most crystal-clear water I’d ever seen. We followed the river to the entrance of a shiny tunnel that seemed endless. It was high and wide and, in comparison, the Lord and I were quite tiny. We walked through the mysterious tunnel, and when we emerged on the other side, we walked down to the beach again.

“We are going to a very high place,” The Lord said.

The minute He spoke these words He took my hand, and my body began to lift above the surface of the beach. As it did, my physical body on the bed trembled furiously. My hands and arms began to move in all directions as if I were swimming desperately in an effort to not drown. The groanings that emanated from my spirit grew louder and stronger.

We were literally flying through the air. We landed at a location that was filled with trees and grass, and our feet set down on a narrow, winding road.

The Lord and I walked along the road that came down from the top of the hill. Eventually we reached a huge white gate that stood in front of a large white building. We walked through the gate and proceeded toward the white building.

We entered and walked down a long corridor that led to a very large room, which we entered. As I looked down, I realized for the first time that I was wearing a different robe than I had on at the beach, and I could feel something heavy was resting on my head. I reached up and discovered a beautiful crown had been placed there without my realizing it.

Then I looked directly at the Lord. He was sitting on a throne, and He wore a radiant gown and golden crown. Others were there with me, kneeling on the floor and prostrating themselves before Him.

The walls of the room were made of large shiny stones that glowed. The multicolored rocks provided an effect that made the room seem warm and happy, as well as mysterious.

Where Only the Pure-Hearted Can Go

Then, just as quickly as I had been transported up the mountain and into the white building, I found myself on the beach again. As I had been doing all along, I found myself alternately laughing, screaming, crying, shaking, flailing my arms and perspiring. The joy was so intense, I felt as if I could touch it. I knew I had been transported to a different world, but where was it? Why was this happening? What did it all mean?

The Lord answered my questions clearly and emphatically. “My daughter, we went to the kingdom.”

He quickly recognized the question that was forming in my heart: How did we get there?

“The only ones who will go there are the obedient and pure-hearted children.”

The Master paused for a moment and then went on, “Tell My children to preach the gospel. I am coming soon for those who are waiting and ready for Me.”

Now I knew my primary mission. I had seen the kingdom of Heaven, and it was so very real. I’ll never forget all the wonderful things I saw.

The Lord added, “Those who don’t tithe are disobedient children.”

“Should I tell this to anyone, Lord?”

“I want you to tell it to everyone.”

Then He reiterated something He had commanded me to do several times before: “Write down everything I show you and tell you.”

“Tell me more, Lord.”

“Another time, My daughter. I know you are tired. Go to sleep.”

My Kingdom Is Ready

“The only ones who can come here are the ones whose hearts are as pure as the water,” Jesus assured me after we arrived in Heaven during the early hours of February 29. “My daughter, Choo Nam, the work I’ve called you to do is very important to Me, and it needs to be completed soon.”

I stood in His glorious presence amazed. He had arrived in my room at 4:15 am. We went to the tunnel I’d seen before. This time it was brighter and shinier, and the walls of the tunnel sparkled with a magnificent array of colors. It was like a mine that contained diamonds, emeralds, sapphires and rubies. It was breathtaking.

The next stop was the beach, where I noticed the water was a dirty bloodlike color once again. The edge of the sand, where the waves had washed up, was dirty and blood-colored, too. “It is My blood,” the Lord told me again.

The Master is a very patient teacher. He frequently repeats the most important parts of His message so I will be sure to understand what He is preparing me for. Every time He shows me the blood He shed for His children, including me, I begin to weep.

Upon seeing my tears, Jesus comforted me by saying: “My kingdom is ready for My children. Whoever is ready and wants to come will be permitted to be here.”

We walked past a beautiful white gate that seemed to be inlaid with pure ivory and smooth pearls. Then we entered the majestic white palace where an angel escorted me into the powder room and I put on the beautiful gown that had been prepared for me.

Next, Jesus took me to a river. A gray stone wall ran alongside the stream, and stately evergreens formed the backdrop. I noticed how clear and still the water was. It sparkled like the finest crystal I’d ever seen.

The Lord reiterated the invitation He extends to all who want to follow Him and have an eternal home with Him in Heaven, “The only ones who can come here are the ones whose hearts have been made as pure as the water.”

I then noticed other beautiful white buildings in the vicinity of the beautiful river, just behind the tall trees. Jesus took me to one of the dwellings. It was a white mansion sumptuously landscaped with a profusion of colorful flowers and leafy trees. The most wonderful flowers I’d ever seen graced the doorway. The doors were lovely as well, decorated with extraordinary stained-glass panels.

Inside the palace, everything was colorful and shiny. The great room was filled with people who were wearing beautiful gowns, and each person was wearing a crown that was set with jewels of every variety. I felt like Cinderella at the ball.

A Place Called Hell

On March 2 the Lord awakened me at 3 am. His visit lasted for three hours. Jesus spoke once more.

“I must show you more of the kingdom,” He said. We went through the usual processes to get there. I had the privilege once again of standing before the Lord’s throne with so many others who were humbling themselves in His presence. I joined in the worship that all of us were experiencing, and it was a wonderful time of peace, adoration, joy and blessing.

My visits to the Lord’s throne room have opened my eyes to the great importance of worship in our lives. This is what we have been created for-to worship God and to enjoy Him forever. This is how we will spend all eternity.

The scene in front of me was exactly as it is described in the book of Revelations, in which John writes  “Immediately I was in the Spirit; and behold, a throne set in Heaven, and One sat on the throne. And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald”  Revelations 4:2-3 . How exciting it was for me to realize I was going through the same experience the apostle John had reported about in the last book of the Bible. The Lord had spoken to him in the same way He had invited me, “Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place after this.” Revelations 4:1 .

I knew from what the Lord had told me that people were not heeding the words of the Revelations, and now He wanted me to reiterate its message so that as many as possible would truly believe.

The Pit of Hell

The Lord led me to a different area outside the gates of the kingdom. We continued to ascend the mountain, and as we climbed higher and higher the road became rougher and rougher. We hiked along this narrow road for a long time, and it eventually led us through a dark tunnel. When we emerged from the tunnel, I noticed that we had climbed even higher up the hillside. It seemed strange to me that Heaven would have such a dark tunnel and a winding, rough road.

When we reached the summit and I looked over the crest of the mountain, I could see fumes and dark smoke rising from a deep pit. It was like the crater of a volcano, and inside I could see flames scorching a multitude of people who were screaming and crying in the kind of agony that only the severely burned truly know.

The people were naked, without hair, and standing close to one another, moving like worms, and the flames were scorching their bodies. There was no escape for those who were captured in the pit-its walls were too deep for them to climb, and hot coals of fire were all around the edges.

Even though the Lord did not tell me this, I knew I was standing at the brink of Hell. It was even more horrible than the description the Bible gives  “The sea gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades delivered up the dead who were in them. And they were judged, each one according to his works. Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And anyone not found written in the Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire”  Revelations 20:13-15. Throughout the Gospels and the book of Revelations, Jesus was careful to tell us about the horrors of Hell.

The flames would leap out unexpectedly from all directions. People would move away, and then as soon as they seemed to think that they were safe, another fire would burst forth. There was no rest for these unfortunate victims of sin; they were doomed to spend all eternity being scorched and burned as they endeavored to escape the flames of Hell.

“Who are these people?” I asked.

“My daughter, these people did not know Me.”

He made this statement with a voice that heaved with grief. I could tell that the Lord was not pleased by the sight in front of us; it bothered Him deeply. I knew that He had no control over the destinies of people who deliberately chose to reject Him. These were the ones who were writhing in pain and suffering in the pit.

I knew two vitally important things that I had to share with others. On one hand, Heaven is real; on the other, Hell is just as real. I know many people who do not believe in either place, and I knew it would become my mission to show them the reality of the afterlife.

I knew my parents had never given their hearts to Jesus, so I began to wonder about them.

“Lord, what about my parents?” I asked. “I know they weren’t saved, but they were good people.”

“I’m sorry, my daughter. There is nothing I can do for those who do not know Me.” My Lord Jesus voice was so sad when He said this.

The importance of His words stung me as I realized my mother and father must be among the doomed I was watching in the pit of Hell. I sobbed the whole time He showed me these scenes.

The Lord touched my head, and took my hand, leading me down a dark tunnel, and we emerged on another rough road that ran very far and to the edge of the pit. This mountain road led through tall trees and huge rocks. When we got to the top, I looked out over a brown and lifeless valley. Everywhere there was brown. The whole region seemed to be filled with dead grass.

I noticed multitudes of people who were wearing sand-colored robes roaming aimlessly in the vicinity of the pit’s yawning mouth. Their heads were hanging low, and they looked very dejected and hopeless.

“Who are these people, Lord?” I asked.

“They are disobedient ‘Christians.'”

“How long will they have to stay in this barren, lifeless place?”

“Forever, My daughter. The only ones who will enter My kingdom are the pure of heart – My obedient children.”

He went on to explain  “Many who call themselves ‘Christians’ do not live by My Word, and some of them think that going to church once a week is enough. They never read My words, and they pursue worldly things. Some who even know My words never have their hearts with Me.”

The whole plan and purpose of God was beginning to clarify in my thinking. I remembered how Jesus had warned that it is hard to enter His kingdom, and now I had an inkling of what that meant.

“My daughter, My Word says that it is hard to enter the kingdom of Heaven, but so few really believe this and understand its importance. I am revealing this to you so you can warn them,” He explained.

As if to reiterate the importance of His message, the Lord took me to the beautiful castles I had seen earlier. As we got closer to these dwellings, I could see the streets were paved with lustrous gold and that every castle was lavishly decorated with the finest gems. It’s true-Heaven’s streets are paved with solid gold!

I longed to go into one of the castles, but the Lord stopped me by saying, “I will take you later.” I was disappointed, but I felt so privileged that I had seen this city where the saints of all the ages will reside together.

Whosoever Will

The Lord and I returned to the changing room, donned the most beautiful robes and crowns imaginable, then went to the pond and sat on a rock. I couldn’t truly appreciate the serenity of the scene in front of me because my mind was preoccupied with the horrifying memories of Hell.

I could not get the thought of my parents out of my mind-it grieved me so deeply to know that mother and father were both in Hell. I was overcome by sadness. I knew for sure that my parents never knew Jesus because no one ever preached to them.

Jesus saw within me and said, “You are not happy.”

“Yes, Lord,” I responded, realizing that He knew the reason for my despondency.

A time of tender quietness followed. Then I said, “Lord, I never want to leave You.” His presence was the only true security I’d ever known.

“My daughter, you have much work to do. I want you to write a book. This is an important book for the last days, and it will be translated into many languages.

“I chose you for this work before you were born, and this is why My Holy Spirit is always shaking your body-to pour My power into you. If you did not have the power of the Holy Spirit, I could not use you.

“You must remember that My power began working in you when you first opened your heart to Me. You are the daughter I trust to do this work for Me.”

“Lord, I don’t know anything.”

“You don’t have to know. I will be teaching and guiding you in everything. Tell everyone that I am ready for whoever is ready and waiting for Me. I love you, My daughter.”

I began to cry, and the Lord took my hand and said, “I will take you back.”

After we changed our clothing we returned to the beach and sat together for a while. The Lord spoke to me, “I still have more to show you, and I want you to wait for Me.”

In essence, Christianity is so simple that it eludes so many. Human beings have a tendency to need to complicate everything, including matters of faith. Jesus simply wants people to come to Him in faith so He can lead them and help them.

I now knew, more fully than I had ever known before, that whosoever will may come to Him and receive eternal life. His Word states it plainly  “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life”.  John 3 16 .

A Smoking Pit

The next day. March 3. was filled with many new, God-given experiences. From 2:30 am until 4:50 am the Lord was with me. He began His visit by saying  “My daughter, this is your Lord. I know you are tired, but I must show you more things.” For fifteen minutes before His visit, my body shook uncontrollably.

He took my hand and we walked along an earthly beach. It was a new site for our visits to the seashore. There were many trees and bushes. We climbed over a narrow road that was lined with trees and bushes. We strolled along this lane, which wownd around a mountain that we ascended rapidly. Near the summit we rested on a huge rock that was shaped something like a gigantic bear.

I looked toward the ocean, and I noticed that its water had turned to blood once more. Again I saw people running on the beach. These were not casual joggers; they were running in fear and panic. The panorama before us helped me understand what they were running from.

To my left the mountains and the buildings situated on each mountainside were all ablaze. It was an inferno worse than the annual brush fires that plague the citizens of Southern California.

Next, I noticed huge fires bursting forth everywhere. People were on fire. Some were jumping into the ocean for relief, but when they stepped into the water, they would fall because of the fire. Everyone had become a human torch. I began to scream in horror and compassion for those I saw.

The bloody ocean had turned into a cauldron of blazing brimstone. The sand was a bed of hot, flaming coals. The people were running from the fire that pursued them, surrounded them and licked hungrily at their bodies. A few of them were naked and had no protection at all from the fire.

It was futile anyway, for there was no escape from the scorching enemy that threatened to devour them. They could not flee to the mountains because they were engulfed in flames. No place was safe.

I was screaming the whole time, and I began to sob  “Lord, what is happening?”

“You must remember, My daughter, that I am showing you these things so you will be able to let everyone know what is going to happen soon.”

“When will this happen, Lord?”

“After I bring My children home. Many people do not believe My Word. That’s why I want you to write a book that describes your experiences with Me. I want the whole world to see this book, and I want them to realize that I am ready for them.

“I love all My children, but I cannot bring them to My kingdom if they are not ready for Me. I will never force My children to do anything if they don’t have a heart for Me. I have been planning for you to do this work for a long time because My kingdom is completely ready now.”

The Lord had to keep on reminding me and reassuring me of His plans because I was still so stunned that He had chosen me for such an important assignment. It was beyond my ability to comprehend the enormity of it all.

The implications of the Lord’s words to me were overwhelmingly important. There was a part of me that wanted to shrink from such an all-consuming work, but my commitment to obey the Lord in all things kept me going. I knew that He was preparing me for an End Times work of epic proportions, and I was thrilled and yet intimidated. I knew He still had much work to do in my life.

“I will take you to Heaven again.”

Once we had arrived in Heaven, we did not take time to go through the usual procedures. The Lord immediately led us away to the pit we had seen yesterday outside the gates of the kingdom. This time we did not change our clothing. To get there, we had to walk on a mountainside, through a dark tunnel and on to the summit of the mountain. When we arrived at the top, we looked down into a yawning pit that was so wide and deep that it appeared to be endless.

It was a frightening, disturbing scene. The Lord said, “I want you to see this again.”

It was so hard to look into the pit of Hell, but immediately my attention was directed toward a figure who was waving at me. Through the smoky haze, I could determine that the person was a woman. Then I heard her voice. She was speaking in my native Korean tongue, and she began to scream  “Hot! Hot!”

I knew that voice. The smoke cleared, and I looked directly into the eyes of the tormented woman. I immediately recognized my mother! She stretched out her right hand and waved it at me, saying, “So hot, so hot!” I remember so clearly her eyes and my eyes meeting, and the way her eyes begged me to help her.

My very own mother was screaming for help from the gaping pit of Hades. My heart stopped. A knife of cold hopelessness stabbed at my heart. My mother was in Hell! I felt as if the boulder I was sitting on was on top of me. I wanted so desperately to reach out and take my mother’s hand so that I could lift her from the licking tongues of fire that swirled all around her. It was the worst moment of my life.

There is no word in the dictionary that truly identifies what I felt at that moment. It was a mixture of fear, desperation, hurt, terror, sadness and hopelessness. Then I realized that these were the very emotions that my mother would have to experience throughout all eternity.

My mother had died when she was forty, but her face looked the same as I had remembered her. She was a beautiful woman, but her expression reflected the torment she was experiencing in the pit. I wanted to touch her, to hold her, to tell her everything would be OK, but I knew that these things had been made impossible because of her choices in life. I knew that I could not help her-that even the Lord could not help her because she didn’t know Him.

She didn’t know anything about the Lord because no one had ever preached to her. It is not knowing the Lord that leads a person into Hell, and this is why I want to tell the whole world about the pit I saw and the wonderful kingdom of Heaven.

Next I saw my father, my stepmother and a close friend who had died when she was only nineteen. They all were in Hell! They looked the same as I had remembered them, but their faces were distorted by the agony of their punishment. I felt I couldn’t take it anymore, and I turned my head away from the dreadful scene in front of me.

Then I heard another familiar voice screaming out of the pit. It was a friend who had died ten years before. Next to her was my nephew who died when he was twenty. The last time I had seen him, he was only ten, but he looked the same as I had remembered him, only he was taller.

I began to weep profusely. I had been crying the whole time, wailing like a child. So many of my loved ones and friends had made choices that had cast them into the fires of Hell for all eternity! It was too much for me to bear!

Some of them, I’m sure, had heard about the Lord, but I felt quite certain that no one had ever explained to them who Jesus was. I felt quite certain that if they had known who He truly was, then they would not have made the choices they had made. How I wished I could tell them about Him who said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me”  John 14:6.

The pit of Hell was a long way from us, but it was as if I had a telephoto lens that enabled me to see these people very closely. I could not control my tears, and the Lord lovingly wiped my tears and stroked my hair. It was then that I realized the Lord was as sad as I was, and I could sense that He was crying along with me. He broke the silence.

“The reason I am showing this to you, My daughter, is so that you will fully understand that no matter how good people are, they will go to Hell if they do not accept Me.”

I nodded my head.

“I know your parents and friends were good people in many ways, but they were not saved. That’s why this is the only place for them. It is here that they will have to spend eternity.

“Daughter, I know it hurts you to see them, but you must include this experience in the book you will write for Me. This is why I show you your parents and others as you remember them. You have to warn the people of the world about the reality of Hell. I want to see as many souls saved as possible before I return to gather My church unto Myself.

“My Father loves all of His children, but He has given them certain laws that He expects them to live by. When I saw your loved ones, I felt deeper pain than you did, but I must live by My Father’s Word. Once a person goes to Hell, there is no way for them to ever get out again. I want the unsaved to know this-the reality of Hell is forever.

“I love every one of My children, but I cannot force anyone to love Me or to obey Me. If they will open their hearts to Me, then I can help them to believe in Me and love Me. I want to save as many souls as possible. I want believers everywhere to preach the gospel. This is most important to Me.”

It was enough. I had seen enough and heard enough to propel me into a ministry of evangelistic fervor that could never subside. How could I ever remain silent after all I had seen and heard?

I would tell everyone I saw about Jesus so that they could receive eternal life in Heaven. Nothing in all the world was more important than this. My own parents and so many other family members and friends were in Hell. I could not stand by and watch anyone else go there. I was so happy to know that my book would find its way into the hands of many people who need to know that Hell is just as real as Heaven is.

Even though the things I saw in Hell had greatly unnerved me, they had planted a resolve in my spirit that nothing would ever be able to dissipate. I was determined that no one else within my reach would be able to deny the reality of Hell and Heaven. Heaven is real, and I want everyone to be able to go there with me. I know that this is the Lord’s desire as well. He says it in His Word: “The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count slackness, but is longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up.” 2 Peter 3:9-10.

The last days are truly upon us. The Lord’s patience has been most gracious up until now, but He is getting ready to come again to receive His children to Himself. It is then that the people who remain on earth will truly experience Hell on earth before they end up in the fiery inferno of everlasting destruction. My job is to warn the whole world about these events that are “just around the corner.”

Golden Castles

After our brief visit to the animal paradise, the Lord and I went back to the waterside where we visited shiny mansions and castles on streets of pure gold. We approached one of the castles, and the Lord opened the door for me to enter. My vocabulary does not permit me to aptly describe the interior of this regal dwelling place. The walls were constructed of multicolored precious gems that glistened and glowed in a magical way.

I opened my mouth in surprise and couldn’t close it for a while because I never expected to see such beauty. For a moment I thought it was a dream, but this was a real castle; there was no doubt about that.

The Lord rested on a chair as I went up the winding staircase that was more massive and grand than the one shown in Gone With the Wind’s Tara plantation. I was filled with a sense of wonder as I imagined the magnificence of the rooms upstairs.

At the top of the staircase, I noticed that the carpeting was a plush white. I entered a huge powder room that had very large, sparkling mirrors everywhere. They reflected the brightness of the room and the multitude of colors that arrayed themselves spectacularly on every wall. It was a more wonderful place than any fantasy castle could ever be.

The breathtaking joy and fascination I was experiencing was soon shattered by an exceedingly painful memory. The view of my mother flashed in front of me, and I was downcast once more. I fell to the carpet and began to sob.

I heard the Lord calling me from downstairs, so I got up, brushed myself off and went back downstairs. The Lord stood up and I walked toward Him. He extended His hands toward me and asked, “How do you like this house?”

“It is beautiful, Lord, but I am not truly happy. Whenever I’ve visited Heaven before I’ve been filled with joy and I usually sing spiritual songs, but this time it cannot be so.”

The Lord nodded as if He understood, then He took my hand and led me out of the house. We walked across a golden bridge toward the white building where we usually change our garments.

Valley of the Shadow of Death

Jesus sensed the sadness that I carried in my heart over the full recognition of my parents and loved ones being in Hell.

“My daughter,” He said, “I know how you feel about your loved ones that you saw in the pit. How I wish I did not have to show you these things, but I do not want any of My children to go to the place where your loved ones are. I am showing these things to you so that whoever heeds my warnings will be saved!”

The Lord then took my hand, and we returned to the place where Abraham was. We changed our clothing again, and He took me to another high mountain from which I could look down into another endless valley where a multitude of people dressed in gray-colored robes were wandering about in an apparent mood of dejection. Their robes reminded me of the gowns worn by hospital patients.

The people looked weak and lost, and their gray faces matched the color of the robes they were wearing. They stared at the ground in front of their feet as they walked around in circles, aimlessly and hopelessly. This place was mostly men with just a few women.

“Who are these people, Lord?”

“They are the sinful ‘Christians.'”

“What is going to happen to them?” I wondered aloud.

“Most of them will go to the lake of fire after the judgment.”

I wondered why these people were here, and then I remembered that their valley leads to the burning pit. These so-called “Christians” who don’t really know the Lord and who continually and willfully sin and don’t repent before they die or before the Rapture happens will be eternally lost.

Romans 1:29-32, Galatians 5:19-21, and Revelations 21:8 all are examples of how some Christians live. Someone once asked me how sinful Christians could enter Heaven. We all must appear before the judgment seat of Christ to receive what is due to us for the things done while on earth, whether good or bad.  see 2 Corinthians 5:10 .

“My daughter, this is why I keep telling you about the importance of obedience and purity,” Jesus said.

Then it occurred to me-each time we went to the beautiful places of the Heavenly kingdom we crossed the golden bridge, from the white building where we usually change. When the Lord took me to see the dreadful places, however, we would go on different roads that were outside the gate of the Heavenly kingdom.

Sadness and Joy

This realization helped me understand some of the preparations we would go through before I would be shown a different part of the kingdom. Therefore, it was not necessary for us to change our robes when the Lord took me to the earthly beach. On this occasion, we sat on the sand, and I reflected on all that I had experienced. I began to cry as I remembered all I had seen in the pit and the valley. The Lord took my hand and said, “Do not cry, My daughter.”

This was the hardest of all commands to obey, but I steeled myself against the horrible memories, choked back the tears and began to ask all the questions that were flooding my mind.

“Lord, I do not know anything, and I am a nobody. How can you use me?”

“People may think you are a nobody, but I want you to understand that you are My special daughter. I treat you as My friend, and I trust you implicitly. Don’t worry about anything. I will take care of everything for you.”

“When are you coming to take us home?”

“You saw the kingdom. Everything is ready, and that is why I am in a hurry for everyone to be ready for Me. This is why I want you to do this work for My children. You have been given a special anointing to do this work, so do not say that you are a nobody. I will bless you more than you ever thought.”

“Lord, you know that I love you, but I cannot get rid of my mother’s face as I saw it contorted by the fires of Hell. I do not want to remember what I saw.”

Just then the Lord touched my eyes, and from that moment on I could not recall my mother’s face. Even as I write these words, I cannot see her face. All I can remember is that I once saw her face in the pit, and it was a terrifying experience.

Jesus then said  “I know you are tired. We will talk again.”

We both stood, and He embraced me, then departed. As the Lord hugged me, my body shook so hard that I felt I would fall to pieces. Every time He touches my transformed body, my physical body experiences the overpowering force of His touch, and every nerve and sinew in my body quakes and quivers. Then, the minute He leaves, my body stops shaking.

That same morning, I went to church, and I experienced the presence of the Lord shaking my body throughout the service. I could see Him standing by the pastor. During the worship time, the Lord was walking in the front of the church. It was wonderful to see His glowing presence in the church.

Throughout the service I cried tears of love and joy. My heart thudded within my breast as I contemplated the majesty of the Heavenly kingdom I had visited. The anointing was so heavy upon me that I could not stand. I could not even hear the pastor’s sermon as my body responded to the Lord’s presence with intense heat and shaking.

The people in my church understand what is happening to me, and they’ve been very supportive. In times past I would have been embarrassed and ashamed by such a physical manifestation in public, but I was happy because I knew it all was a gift of God and He was preparing me to serve Him in ways I had never thought possible. I never want this manifestation of His powerful presence in my life to go away.

The Tribulation

On March 4 the Lord visited me from 2:30 am to 5:05 am My body shook for twenty minutes, then the Lord took me to the beach, and we walked up the mountainside to the big rock where we had sat the last time.

Everything seemed normal for the first few moments, but suddenly I noticed that the mountains where the fires had burned the day before were now only scorched, charred mounds of ash and rubble. The whole area was simply a huge, black hole of destruction. I noticed that the beach, where the people had run and fallen the day before, was pockmarked with black spots, and I assumed that each of these spots represented the charred remains of human beings who had died in the fires of the last days.

The ocean, once filled with blazing blood, was now a large, empty sinkhole-scorched beyond recognition. After a few moments of beholding this scene of ultimate desolation, darkness and destruction, the ocean and the surrounding area returned to normal.

I had studied the Word of God to see what it said about these phenomena. In Revelations 8:8, I read these words  “And something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown into the sea, and a third of the sea became blood.” Revelations 16 3 refers to the sea becoming like blood  “Then the second angel poured out his bowl on the sea, and it became blood as of a dead man; and every living creature in the sea died.” God had shown me the very things He had already described in His Word.

“When is all this going to take place?” I asked the Lord with great curiosity.

“At the tribulation.”

“Lord, when will the tribulation occur?”

“After I bring My children to My kingdom. Whoever has read My book and believes My prophets should know about these things concerning the end of time. All the things I showed you on this beach will happen very soon.”

I feel the Lord is coming for us very soon, and that is why so many unusual things are happening in the world. One glance at the daily headlines concurs with this observation. Earthquakes, other natural disasters  including hurricanes, tornadoes, typhoons, fires, floods and blizzards , violence, lawlessness, plagues, terrorism and many other phenomena are occurring with greater intensity and frequency than ever before, just as the Bible predicted.

Jesus told His disciples,

“And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not troubled; for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in various places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you, and you will be hated by all nations for My name’s sake. And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise up and deceive many. And because lawlessness will abound, the love of many will grow cold. But he who endures to the end shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” Matthew 24:6-14.

These were the events that Jesus had already shown me. How I wish I could impress their vividness and reality upon everyone in the same way that those scenes have been so indelibly imprinted on my mind. Jesus’ words are real, and His prophecies soon will come to pass!

The Mansion

I wondered where He was leading me as He took my hand and began walking. He led me to the castle we had visited on the previous day. My heart sang with wonder. How could anything be this beautiful?

The golden streets amazed me, and I felt so happy as we walked along this place the Lord has prepared for His own. The street looked slippery because it was so shiny, but felt normal underfoot. Because of its brightness, it resembled an indoor ice-skating rink. Sunlight, it seemed, was shooting through the whole place.

Whenever I walk with the Lord, I feel so intensely happy that there truly are no words to describe it. It is a feeling of comfort and joy mingled with unwavering security.

We walked past many mansions and castles, each more exquisite than the last. In front of one of these dwellings, the Lord stopped emphatically. I knew He was going to take me inside, and I was excited beyond all measure. My heart kept skipping beats as we walked up the front steps.

My eyes were drawn to the doorknob, which was made of gold. Then I saw a gold plate on the front door. It had a name inscribed on it, and I realized quickly that it was my name. I almost fainted with surprise. Written in fancy lettering was the name “Choo Nam.”

This was the place Jesus had prepared for me! I was amazed. It was too good to be true. Here I was, standing at the door of a regal palace in Heaven, and my name was inscribed in gold on its beautiful door! It was too much to take in! My head reeled in astonishment. How could these things be?

I cried tears of gratitude and joy as my heart overflowed with love and adoration for the Lord. I had never really anticipated such wonderful things from Him. I had always felt that if He simply noticed me it would be OK, but now He literally was showering His blessings on me!

I had tasted the living water, and I knew I would never thirst again. I had tasted the purple fruit of paradise, and I could never hunger for the things of the world again.

I had been with Jesus-my Lord and Master-and He had taken me to the mansion He had made for me. I wept openly as the Lord led me into the house. He said  “Do not cry, My daughter. I want you to be happy.”

As we stepped across the threshold of the mansion, spiritual songs welled up from my heart, and I continued to cry tears of joy and gratitude. I was awestruck by the sparkling stone walls that lined the corridor of my mansion. I loved the red-and-cream-colored carpet with its round patterns. The red velvet chairs-so classic and sophisticated-were like the ones I had always wanted in my home. The red draperies were the finest I’d ever seen.

The Lord took His seat on one of the velvet chairs as I walked up the majestic stairway, savoring every single moment in my mansion. The bedroom was carpeted in pure white, and I noticed that the headboard of the bed was silver with blue stones embedded decoratively along its border.

The mirror on the dresser also had blue stones highlighting its brightness. The bathroom had a silver bathtub that was decorated with precious jewels of every color.

I sang as I walked around the interior of my mansion. I felt like a princess in fairyland. But I knew this was no fantasy-it was more real than I had ever imagined. I had always believed in a Heavenly paradise, but I had never been absolutely sure of its existence. Now I knew, beyond all doubt, that Heaven is real, and I wanted everyone in the world to know it, too.

After several moments of wonderful joy, I walked down the stairs to where the Lord was sitting. He stood up and asked, “Are you happy, Choo Nam?”

I knew the Lord was happy about showing me my mansion.

“Yes, I am very happy, and so very grateful for all you’ve done for me,” I responded, “but I still feel as if I don’t deserve such wonderful blessings. I haven’t really done anything for You yet, Lord, but I always want to serve You and to make You happy.”

“You have already made Me happy, My daughter. You are a very special daughter to Me, and I want to bless you so much.”

My Children Are Not Ready for Me

As we left and walked over the golden bridge, we went back to the white building and changed into beautiful gowns and crowns and went to the pond. I felt so joyous, I was singing before we even arrived at the pond.

We sat and talked for a little while, and I realized that I was the most fortunate individual who had ever existed. The Lord broke my reverie with an urgent message.

“Choo Nam, I have prepared everything for My children. I am in a hurry for everything because My kingdom has been ready for a long time, but so many of My children are not ready for Me, because they love the world too much.

“That is why I want you to write a book for Me. I know it’s tiring for you, but this work has to be done soon.

“Lord, I am so surprised about everything you have shown me already. If I were to hear of such a book, I know I would want to read it because I love You so much.”

“I know you do, My daughter,” He responded, smiling. “This is why I am in such a hurry. Preaching the gospel is the most important thing in the world. I want all My children to know that I am coming soon.”

My mind went back to some of the closing words of the Bible, and with all my heart I cried the same  “Even so, come, Lord Jesus.” The Lord truly is coming soon.

Wholeness and Healing

The groaning deep in my spirit began to emerge, and I knew a special anointing was upon me. Then something more vivid than a natural scene appeared before me.

It was a vision of a church-a white-frame church building with a very high steeple. The entry doors were beautiful double doors. The sanctuary was adorned with deep-red chairs and carpeting. I could see that many activities and functions were taking place in wings to the side.

The sanctuary was filled with people, and I noticed that some of them entered the church in wheelchairs, but they left walking. There was marvelous joy on their faces because they had been completely healed. Just seeing this vision was bringing healing to my hurts and fears as well. Like them, God wanted me to be whole, and He was equipping me for the ministry to which I had been called.

“Do you like what you are seeing?” the Lord asked.

I radiated a smile back at Him and responded, “Yes!” I was more excited than I had ever been in my life.

Then He repeated something that was vitally important to Him, “Before I come for My people, half of the unbelievers will be saved.”

“When will you come for us?” I asked again, hoping for a more precise, definitive response.

“I told you it will be soon. Didn’t you see that everything is already prepared for everyone here?”

That, I then knew, was precisely why the Lord had taken me to Heaven so many times-so that I would see that He had almost completed His work. The time of His return is truly at hand. This is the burning message that must be told. This is the theme of my book and my life.

Jesus wants everyone to know that the end is coming. He has already prepared an eternal home for all who believe in Him. It is no longer accurate to say that He is preparing a place for us because the place is already prepared!

Isn’t it thrilling to know that half of the unbelievers in the world will be saved before the Lord returns in the very near future? Many millions of people will be ushered into the church of Jesus Christ, and the church had better be prepared for them.

I can’t wait to start building the church of my vision. I have embraced the vision God gave me, and I am beginning to run with it. My confidence is building, and all of my inner insecurities, worries and fears are being absorbed by the love of God. I know, beyond all shadow of doubt, that God’s love is everlasting, His kingdom is real and He will keep His Word.

Through the experiences I’d had in Heaven, I was learning that God enables those He calls. He fills in the empty places and provides strength in our weakness. Like the handicapped people I’d seen in the vision of the church, we’re all limited or handicapped in one way or another.

But God is able to give new strength to the legs of the lame, and as He heals our handicaps, we are able to walk in newness of life-in the strength and power of His Holy Spirit. On that early March morning I learned an all-encompassing truth anew  “I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me”  Phillipians 4:13 .

Worry Is a Sin

“Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.” Philippians 4:6-7.

After ten days of rest, with good, sound sleep every night, I knew I was ready to meet the Lord again and to go with Him to Heaven. The Ides of March-March 15, 1996-had arrived, but they were not something to beware; indeed, they provided me with the moment I had been eagerly awaiting since the Lord’s departure nearly two weeks before.

From 6:40 am to 8:40 am, I enjoyed the Lord’s visit and another journey to Heaven. As usual, before His arrival my body shook, and I groaned for thirty minutes. Then the Lord appeared before me and said  “My daughter, I see you are rested now. We have a lot of work to do yet.”

The Lord of Heaven and earth was concerned about me, His daughter and handmaiden. He made sure I had caught up on my rest before He returned to take me with Him. He understands the limitations of my body and soul, and He truly cares about me. He knows everything that is good for His children, and He will withhold no good thing from those who love Him.

After the last two times I had gone to Heaven my body had felt as if it were out of control. I was very tired from the shaking, and I found myself feeling dizzy much of the time. I had slept only three hours a night for a period of two weeks. It was impossible for me to sleep during the day because the anointing of the Holy Spirit was so strong upon me.

Little by little, I was learning how to manage the situation by going to bed earlier in the evening to ensure I would have sufficient sleep before the Lord arrived. On this morning, the Lord took my transformed body to the beach where we walked by the seaside for a while before He took me to Heaven. My heart was filled with great joy and anticipation as we flew away.

We arrived at the usual location and entered the white building. By now, I was getting used to the setting and the procedures we normally followed. We changed into our Heavenly clothing, and then the Lord took my hand as He led me down a wide road that coursed its way up an exceedingly high mountain.

It was very much like the Cascade Mountains that I’d visited in the northwestern part of the United States, and I remarked that Heaven looked, in many ways, like earth-but it was far more beautiful than anything I’d ever seen on this planet.

There were many leafy trees and bushes on the mountainside. From the summit I could see a beach. It was a rocky coastline, much like the pictures I’d seen of Bar Harbor, Maine. Everything glowed with a whiteness that was stunningly brilliant and pure. We descended the mountain and walked on the sand between the rocks. It was the whitest, cleanest sand I’d ever seen, and the beach was absolutely the most beautiful I’d ever seen.

Some of the rocks nearby were so huge that I could not see their tops. As we walked around one of them, I noticed a large group of people wearing white robes. Each person was distinctly different from the other in appearance, and many children could be seen playing in the sand. Some children were holding the hands of grown-ups, and everyone was walking around in a playful, happy manner. It was wonderful to see a place of such brightness and joy.

The Lord and I sat on one of the big rocks for quite a while, simply enjoying the vibrant beauty all around us. He turned to me and said  “I have made so many of the things here similar to the things on earth so that My children can enjoy them when they come to My kingdom, but there are many things that are not the same as things on earth. I have so many exciting surprises for My children.”

He sounded so happy-like a parent who has provided as many gifts as possible for his children to open on Christmas Day. The Lord seemed to want His children to be happy-like the ones who were playing so joyfully in the sand. This is why He created Heaven to be such a wonderful place. It will be the home for His children forever and ever.

“Do you like what I am showing you, Choo Nam?”

“Yes, Lord. I’ve seen many beaches on earth, but none of them can compare with this beach.”

I could sense that my response greatly pleased my Master. Soon thereafter we left the beach and returned to the white building. We changed into regal robes and crowns, and the Lord took me to the pond where we usually end each visit to Heaven. The Lord sat on His favorite rock while I joyfully sang and danced with my transformed body. Meanwhile, the hands of my earthly body were moving in rhythm to the Heavenly music.

“I still have many things to show you, My daughter,” the Lord said as I moved closer to Him. “You must be patient.”

This was good news to me because I knew He meant that I would get to go to Heaven with Him many more times. My heart soared with delight and rejoicing as I danced in this wonderful place of joy near the peaceful pond. I was in the presence of the Lord, in the place He had prepared for me, and I knew I had to be the happiest person who had ever lived.

On March 19 the Lord spent two hours with me, from 7 am to 9 am I shook for half an hour and then groaned in the Spirit for an additional fifteen minutes that morning. Then I heard the pleasant, compelling sound of the Lord’s voice speaking to me. He took me by the hand and we went back to the beach.

My body underwent its supernatural transformation, and I found myself wearing a white robe like the one Jesus had on. We then ascended the mighty mountain along the narrow road. I noticed a large rock where we sat for a rest.

The length of time my earthly body had had to endure the manifestations preceding the Lord’s visits was inordinately long, so I knew this visit would be a very special one. My mind raced with thoughts of anticipation and joy. What will the Lord show me today? Where will He take me?

Jesus broke my reverie by saying  “I know you are still worried about the things I told you and showed you. I told you to stop worrying.” The tone of His voice sounded angry and severe. “You do not trust My words.”

I knew immediately what He meant. I was still worrying about the book, even after what He had shared with me the last time. He had told me that every detail would be carefully handled by Him, but I still felt intimidated by such an important project. I was truly overwhelmed by the magnitude of the assignment.

I began to cry tears of shame and repentance at the Lord’s rebuke. I put my hands together, bowed my head and began to plead, “Please forgive me, Lord. No matter how hard I try not to worry, Lord, I still end up worrying about all this.”

“From now on, Choo Nam, I want you to stop worrying. I do not want you to worry about anything. Some people will not believe you, but you don’t need to worry about that. My daughter, I am simply using you for this book. It is My book and I will take care of it.

“As I told you at the beginning, it will take a while to prepare you for this work, so do not worry. Leave everything to Me. If you worry, you are not making Me happy.”

“Lord, I’m so sorry. Please forgive me.”

“I know you do not know many things, but I see that you are pure-hearted. I know that you believe everything about Me. I’ve seen your obedience, and I know you fear My words.

“I want you to concentrate only on My work and nothing else. I am pleased about everything about you, My daughter. After you finish this book, I will bless you more than you ever wanted.”

“Lord, the only blessing I want is for my whole family to please You more than anything in their lives.”

“Because you are what you are, I chose you for this work. This is My book and My responsibility. I will take care of everything. Don’t ever worry again. I always want you to be happy because you are My special daughter.”

“Lord, I need Roger to help me with so much of Your work.”

“Your husband is going to serve Me through you. I have many plans for both of you, so prepare your hearts to serve Me. It will all begin to happen very soon. Now I must take you back.”

We walked back down from the mountain. While we walked on the sand I felt incredibly happy. It was as if a great burden had been lifted from my shoulders. Truly the Lord had shown me many new and important things-things that brought healing and freedom to my timid soul. After the Lord left me this morning, I felt like a new person.

The Holy City

The Lord took my hand and we left the lovely valley. Next, we walked on a divided street that was the same color as the yellow brick road in The Wizard of Oz. There were white houses on both sides of the street. The island in the middle of the road was adorned with fruit trees that had been evenly placed along a clear, blue stream that was indescribably long. There were many beautiful rocks on both sides of the stream.

Then the Lord took my hand and said, “We are going up, My daughter.” We lifted from the ground straight up, like a helicopter does, and then we began to fly. He took me to the same mountain where we had started this particular journey.

As we took flight, my earthly body, lying on the bed, was screaming in panic. In my transformed body, however, I was getting somewhat accustomed to the extraordinary things I experienced in Heaven. We walked back onto the narrow road and went to the white building where we always change our garments. Next, we proceeded to the quiet pond.

The minute we arrived at the pond I began to sing and dance. My heart was still flying with joy. The Lord said, “Come, Choo Nam, sit by Me.”

I obeyed by taking a seat on the rock next to Him and holding His arm.

“My daughter, I showed you the river and New Jerusalem. Those houses are in Jerusalem-the Holy City. We will all live in Jerusalem when I bring My children home. I want all of my children to know that Jerusalem is ready for them.

“You saw there was no road to get into Jerusalem. Therefore, we had to fly to get there. We all will fly there soon-that is why your work is so important.”

“I don’t want you to miss anything I’ve shown you or told you,” the Lord continued. “I know some people will not believe many of the things I’ve shown you-the doubtful and ones who don’t know My Word-but I know how hard you are trying to please Me.

“After you finish this work, your life will be pure joy – far greater than what you’ve just experienced. You will be blessed. Whoever believes you and helps you will be blessed as well.

“You will be a surprise to all the churches, a joy to those ready and waiting for Me and sad news to those who love the world more than Me. This book will help to deliver many people who are in spiritual darkness.

“Daughter, you must not be concerned with what people think or say; just write down what I show you and tell you. I trust your obedience completely. You have always feared and believed My Word since you knew me. I notice that you have not been deliberately disobedient since you gave your heart to Me, and you always put Me first in your life. That is why I chose you as My special daughter and friend.”

His words were both humbling and reassuring. They made me feel good. One thing I knew for sure-since I had become a Christian I had always endeavored to please My Lord, to put Him first in every situation and decision. He was blessing My obedience.

“It took a long time to prepare you for this work,” He said. “Now you know how special you are to Me. You said that you had given your life to Me, and I know your heart. Don’t ever deviate from this commitment, Choo Nam.

“Whatever you have to give up, or lose, in your earthly life will be restored to you in Heaven. In Heaven, you will be with Me forever.”

To me, those were the most important words of all. It was this promise that kept me going, because I know how immeasurably wonderful it is to be with Him. The thrill of knowing that I would be in His presence forever was the most blessed thought of all.

“Lord, I am not that good,” I cried. “It’s just that I love You more than my own life. I am not happy with anyone or anything unless You are included. I feel Your control in every part of my life, and it makes me so very happy.”

“Whoever permits Me to control their life will be blessed. These are My obedient children. You are My special child.”

When the visit was over I pondered the many things Jesus had told me. The New Jerusalem is coming from Heaven. It is ready now. The Lord wants His children to enjoy eternal glory with Him. He has selected me to share all this with anyone who will listen.

Throughout the day I studied what the Scriptures have to say about the New Jerusalem. When I read the twenty-first chapter of Revelations, I realized that the apostle John had had the same experience with the Lord that I had just enjoyed.

And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of Heaven from God, having the glory of God. And her light was like a most precious stone, like a jasper stone, clear as crystal. Revelations 21:10-11.

I was enthralled by his description of the Heavenly city, because I had seen so many of the things he wrote about. “But I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. And the city had no need of the sun or of the moon to shine in it, for the glory of God illuminated it, and the Lamb is its light. “Revelations 21:22-23.

I had walked in the brightness of that city. I felt I was surrounded by snow because everything was white and bright. Like John, I had noticed that there were no churches or temples in the New Jerusalem, only beautiful homes that the Lord had prepared for His children.

“Its gates shall not be shut at all by day there shall be no night there . “And they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it. But there shall by no means enter it anything that defiles, or causes an abomination or a lie, but only those who are written in the  Lamb’s Book of Life.” Revelations 21:25-27.

This is what Jesus had been telling me-Heaven is reserved for those who will obey. Only the pure in heart will be able to enter and live there.

I continued my reading, into chapter 22, and I was truly taken aback by this confirmation of the reality of Heaven that I had experienced. “And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the middle of its street, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life, which bore twelve fruits, each tree yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.” Revelations 22:1-2.

I had tasted the water of that river, and I had walked down the streets. I had seen the trees and had even tasted the fruit of some. “The message that Jesus gave to John was the same as the one He gave to me. This is the message that the Lord wants me to share with everyone who will listen  “Behold, I am coming quickly! blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book.”  Revelations 22:7.

The Lord is just, and He wants everyone to know  “Behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last.” Revelations 22:12-13 .

On this particular morning, the 25th of April, the Lord seemed more light-hearted than usual and very talkative. His words and actions made me laugh a great deal, and He was laughing too. It was such a joyous time. In many ways He seemed almost like a regular person instead of almighty God. He was certainly enjoying the current moment with me.

After a while, however, the tone of our meeting grew more serious.

“Daughter, I thank you for making yourself available to do this work,” He said. “The most important thing to Me is that you do the book exactly the way I tell you to do it. Don’t ever change that. I have been guiding you step by step, as I told you I would. I knew you would be obedient in this work, and that is why I chose you.

“I say to you again that everything in My kingdom is ready for My children. I want all doubting and unbelieving Christians to realize there is a real Heaven. I want to bring all of My children to the kingdom, but whoever does not live by My Word will not enter. This book will help the faithless people.

“I know you are praying for many people, but I cannot answer all of your prayers because some who know My Word are still selfish and they are living for the world. Whoever lives dishonestly and does not respect My words are people I will not bless, even if they are your loved ones.

“Daughter, I want you to think about those you have been praying for, those you know, and I want you to think of which prayers I’ve answered. Some will never change their hearts to become pure, and they will never be blessed.

“Many Christians are poor and have many problems in their lives because their hearts are not right with Me and they don’t tithe. Any Christian who doesn’t tithe will not be blessed because they love money more than My Word. Those who love money more than My Word will never see My kingdom. You already know where they will be at the end.

“If anyone comes to Me with an open heart and tries to live with My words, they will be blessed right away, and they will have peace and joy continually. Whoever loves Me and wants Me to bless them must have their heart right toward Me and put Me first in everything in their lives and have a kind heart toward others.

“Sweetheart, I want you to be happy every day of your life on earth. You are My special daughter forever. There will be no end to My blessings for you while you are on this earth.

“I will protect you from everything that I don’t like on this earth, and I will never leave your side. You will always have unexpected surprises from Me.”

“Lord, You have surprised me with so many things. I never know what You are going to do next.”

I could sense that He was smiling at my response. Then He said, “It is time to go back.” We got up and began to walk toward the beach.

We embraced, and He said, “I love you, My daughter.”

“I love You, Lord.”

On May 28, 2000, after my morning prayer the Lord showed me the outside of our church building, and then the vision moved inside the church. I saw the Lord’s presence, in His golden gown and crown, standing in front of the pulpit. The inside of the church was filled with brightness. It was as brilliant as the sun. It was then that the Lord told me He is releasing my miracle-working dance to the world.

I want so much to see our church blessed with this dance, and I want to bring glory to my Lord. The Lord has spent countless hours with me to help me prepare for this work.

Truly, whatever I want to do while I’m on this earth is not important to me. Everything is for my Lord and for my brothers and sisters in Christ and lost souls. The Lord has blessed us with everything we need and want in our lives. What we want most now is to put God first, no matter what the situation. I want others to be blessed through me. Actually, I am a very private person, and I don’t really want to be noticed by anyone at all. In spite of this shyness in my nature, the Lord has given me no choice but to be noticed by others.

A comfortable life, even for one hour a day, is not what I’m looking for. My heart feels so eager to do God’s work, and this aspiration fills my every waking moment. For a long time I’ve been getting up before 4 am every morning to pray. When you pray almost half a day, each day, you really don’t have much time for anything else.

Since the Lord showed me Heaven, I haven’t slept the way I used to. There just is not much time to relax. Each day I want to learn so many things about God’s words in order to prepare for my ministry, even though my ministry, at the present, simply consists of dancing. The Lord says He will do everything for me, but I still want to know so much about Him and His words. I have an unquenchable thirst and hunger for God and His Word.

There is no easy way to serve the Lord. To please the Lord, we must totally submit everything to Him, including those things we may not want to give up. We just do it because we love Him.

When difficult times come, I make myself think of our Lord’s cross, and this memory enables me to endure anything. Whoever wants to be with the Lord Jesus forever must work for His salvation daily, all the days of his life. We cannot be off-and-on Christians, because we do not know when He is coming for His people.

When you get used to a lifestyle of total obedience, you won’t want it any other way. When our lives are totally obedient to the Lord, we never have to worry about anything. From time to time we are required to go through certain tribulations and trials. Through these we learn that we always can depend on the Lord and that, no matter what, we have our peace and joy with and from Him.

Friendship With the World Is Enmity With God

I want to tell all the disobedient Christians of this world, please don’t be too comfortable with the world. Stay awake, for our Lord Jesus is coming for us. This could happen at any time. Take a moment to read Luke 17:26-36. If you are continually disobedient and enjoy the world more than our Lord Jesus, who died for you, you cannot expect to see His face.

Obedience is very important to our Lord. He has shown me many Christians who will be left behind, including some people I know personally. He is coming for those who are ready and waiting for Him, and this will happen before we know and expect it.

The heart of our Lord is hurting for disobedient people and lost souls. His love within me causes me to think about lost souls and lukewarm Christians everywhere. Because I know what will happen to them at the end, if they don’t wake up, I remain very vigilant in prayer for them.

If you are a lukewarm Christian, please pay special attention to what I’m saying. You cannot love anything or anyone more than our Lord Jesus who died for you. If a preacher tells you that all Christians who go to church will go to Heaven, you’d better find another church.

When we are saved, the Lord expects us to pray continually and to study the Bible. So be sure to stay awake spiritually, without depending on everybody’s teaching. When you continually study and pray, then you will understand the Bible’s teaching, because the anointing will teach you all things. see 1 John 2:27.

After we are saved, we must continually work on our salvation. This means we must obey God’s Word and please Him in every area of our lives. This book has mentioned obedience many times, because this is very important to our Lord. He wants to bring everybody into His kingdom. Many Christians have many problems because of their disobedience to the Lord about tithes, offerings and giving to the needy. They still live the same way they did before they were saved.

I have studied many people who give tithes and offerings, and these included my son and daughter and my friends. Those who tithe and give offerings have lives that are continually blessed in every area. Conversely, those who don’t tithe, even though they are going to church and do many things for God’s work, often find that their lives are never really blessed, and they continually have problems. The Lord is very unhappy with people who are not tithing. See Malachi 3:8-10. The Lord showed and told me clearly that whoever doesn’t tithe will not see His face because they love money more than Him.

The tithe is 10 percent of whatever your gross pay is, not net pay. God doesn’t need our money, but He wants every believer to bring the tithe to His house so the church can do God’s work. Offerings are love gifts for the needy and a giving of thanks to God’s house and different areas of ministry. All of God’s work requires money. Anyone who is able to do these things faithfully will be blessed by Almighty God the most because it is obedience and shows love. These two things are very important commands of God. If you truly want to be with Jesus forever in Heaven and have a blessed life while you are on this earth, please pay close attention to what the Lord says. I have a responsibility to write the truth of God’s words. I wrote this as clearly as I can so new believers and some Christians who are confused about the tithe and offering can fully understand.

— End of Heaven Is So Real testimony by Choo Thomas —

The above was only a few of the experiences Choo Thomas had with Jesus. Other experiences are recorded in her book – “Heaven Is So Real”.

 

 

Chapter 4

 

Revelations of Heaven and Hell

By 7 Columbian Youths

( Free web site download.

Used by permission. spiritlessons.com )

Presented by the international ministry “Light for the Nations” presents:

Together as a group, these 7 Columbian youths were taken by Jesus Christ and shown Heaven and Hell. Hear their account of the Glories of Heaven and misery of Hell. Due to the recording that this was translated from, we could only record 6 testimonies Originally transcribed from Spanish Audio Illustrations/Pictures were added later, and were not part of the testimony Translation help by Claudia Alejandra Elguezabal

Revelations on Hell

— (1st Testimony) —

(Luke 16:19) There was a rich man that dressed in purple and fine linen, who enjoyed luxurious living every day. In front of his gate a beggar named Lazarus was placed, covered with sores, and hungering to be fed crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores. The beggar died and was carried by the angels to Abraham’s bosom. The rich man also died and was buried, and while suffering tortures in hades, he looked up and from a distance saw Abraham with Lazarus in his bosom. So he called out, Father Abraham, take pity on me and send Lazarus to dip his finger tip in water and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this fire.

But Abraham said, Son, remember that you enjoyed the good things in your lifetime while Lazarus had the bad things; now he is being comforted here but you are suffering anguish. Besides, there is a great chasm fixed between you and us, so that those who want to cross from here to you are unable; neither can they cross from your side to us.

The Bible, the word of God, is very clear about the subject of Heaven and Hell. In this portion that we have just read, the Lord tells us about two places: Heaven and Hell, the condemnation or the salvation. There is no intermediate place. Purgatory does not exist. Limbo does not exist, where men exist for a while after they have departed from the Earth and then go to Heaven; the Bible is very clear about that.

(April 11th 1995) God gave us a revelation that would change the trajectory of our lives. We had just begun to know about God and His Word. We are seven youth to whom God has given the privilege and great responsibility of sharing this revelation with the world.

Everything started about approximately 10:00 a.m. We were praying and were prepared to go out on a picnic later on that day. Suddenly around 10 am, a very powerful white light shone through one of the windows. When the light appeared, all of us immediately started to speak in tongues and were baptized with the Holy Ghost.

In that moment, all of us were astonished and fascinated with what we saw. That glorious light was illuminating the entire room. The light was much stronger than the light from the sun. In the middle of the light, we saw a host of angels dressed in white. These angels were so beautiful, tall, and very good looking.

In the middle of all those angels we saw something amazing — the figure of a Man. This image was a special being, a man who was dressed in a very white mantle and robes. His hair was like gold threads. We could not see His face because it was too brilliant. However, we saw a golden belt around His chest, with gold lettering that said: “King of Kings and Lord of Lords .” He was wearing pure gold sandals on His feet, and His beauty was without equal. When we saw the presence of that Man, all of us fell to our knees.

Then we started to hear His voice. It was very special and wonderful; every word drilled into our hearts like a double-edged sword; just like it is written in the word of God (Hebrews 4:12). He spoke to us in very simple but powerful words. We audibly heard Him say to us, “My little children, don’t be afraid, I am Jesus of Nazareth, and I have visited you to show you a mystery so you can show and tell to towns, nations, cities, churches, and all places. Where I tell you to go, you will go, and where I tell you not to go, you will not go.

The Holy Bible, the Word of God, says in Joel 2:28 “It shall come to pass after this that I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh, your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions.” These are the times that God is preparing for everyone. Then something strange happened, a rock appeared in the middle of the room, and the Lord, who was with us, made us get on that rock. The rock was about eight inches above the floor, and a huge hole appeared in the floor. It was a huge, black, terrifying hollow or cavern. Soon, we fell on top of the rock and went down through the hollow in the floor. It was dark and it lead us to the center of the earth.

While we were in that gloomy darkness, we were so scared! We were so afraid that we said to theLord, “Lord we don’t want to go to that place! Don’t take us to that place Lord! Take us out of here Lord!” The Lord answered us with a very beautiful and compassionate voice, “This experience is necessary so you can see and tell others.

We were in a horn-shaped tunnel, and we stared to see shadows, demons and figures that moved from one place to another. We kept going deeper and deeper down. In just a matter of seconds, we felt an emptiness and a great fear. We then arrived at some caverns; at some horrible doors, like a labyrinth. We didn’t want to go inside. We noticed a terrible smell and a heat that choked us. Once we entered, we saw terrible things, frightful images. The entire place was engulfed in flames; and in the middle of these flames, there were bodies of thousands of people. They were suffering in great torment. The sight was so horrifying, we didn’t want to see what was shown to us.

The place was divided into different sections of torment and suffering. One of the first sections that the Lord allowed us to see was the “Valley of the Cauldrons” as we called it. There were millions of cauldrons. The cauldrons were inlaid at the level of the ground; each of them was burning with lava inside. Inside each one was the soul of a person who had died and gone to Hell.

As soon as those souls saw the Lord, they started to shout and screamed, “Lord, have mercy on us! Lord give me a chance to get out of this place! Lord, take me out and I will tell the world that this place is real!” But the Lord didn’t even look at them. There were millions of men, women and young people in that place. We also saw homosexuals and drunkards in torment. We saw all of these people shouting in such great torment.

It shocked us to see how their bodies were destroyed. Worms were coming in and out of their empty eye sockets, mouths, and ears; and were penetrating the skin all through their bodies. This fulfills the word of God written in the book of Isaiah 66:24 “They shall go forth; they shall gaze upon the dead bodies of those who have rebelled against Me; for their worm shall not die, nor shall their fire be quenched; they shall be an abhorrence to all mankind.” Also in Mark 9:44,”Where their worm never ceases and the fire is not put out.” We were just horrified at what we were watching. We saw flames about 9 to 12 feet high. Within each flame, there was the soul of a person that has died and went to Hell.

The Lord allowed us to see a man who was inside of one of the cauldrons. He was upside down and the flesh on his face was falling in pieces. He remained watching the Lord intently; and then started to shout and call on the name of Jesus. He said, “Lord have mercy! Lord give me a chance! Lord take me out of this place!” But the Lord Jesus didn’t want to look at him. Jesus simply turned his back on him. When Jesus did this, the man started to curse and blaspheme the Lord. This man was John Lennon, the member of the satanic music group “The Beatles.” John Lennon was a man who mocked and made fun of the Lord during his life. He said that the Christianity was going to disappear and Jesus Christ would be forgotten by everyone. However, today this man is in Hell and Jesus Christ is alive!! Christianity hasn’t disappeared either.

As we started to walk on the edges of that place, the souls extended their hands to us and begged for mercy. They asked Jesus to take them out of there, but the Lord would never even look at them.

Then we started going through different sections. We came to the most terrible section of Hell, where the worse torments happen; the center of Hell. The most concentrated forms of torment; such torments that a human being could never express them. The only people here where those who knew Jesus and the Word of God. There were pastors, evangelists, missionaries, and all types of people that had once accepted Jesus and knew the truth; but lived a double life. There were also backsliders; their suffering was a thousand times worse than any one else. They were shouting and begging the Lord for mercy, but the word of the Lord says in the book of Hebrews 10:26-27, “For if we go on sinning willfully after acquiring the knowledge of the truth, there is no longer left any sacrifice for sins, but some dreadful anticipation of judgment and of a fierce fire that is to devour those who oppose God.

Those souls were there because they preached, fasted, sung and lifted their hands in the church but in the streets and homes they were in adultery, fornication, lying, robbery. We can not lie to God. The Bible says that he to whom much has been given much also will be required. (Luke 12:48)

God then allowed us to see two women that had once been Christian sisters while on the earth, but they didn’t live a righteous life before the Lord. One said to the other, “You cursed wretch! It’s your fault that I am in this place! You didn’t preach to me a holy gospel! And because you didn’t tell me about the truth, I am now here in Hell!” They would say these things to each other in the midst of the flames, and they hated each other because there is no love, mercy or forgiveness in Hell.

There were thousands of souls who had known the Word of God, but their lives weren’t clean before the holy presence of the Lord. “You cannot play with God or with the flames of the Hell either!” the Lord said. He also told us, “My sons, all the suffering on the earth concentrated in just one place is nothing, NOTHING compared with the suffering that a person has in the best parts of Hell.” If it is that terrible for those who suffer least in Hell, how much worse must it be for those in the center of Hell, who once knew the Word of the Lord and walked away from it. Then the Lord told us that we that we could play with the fire on the earth, but never with the fire in Hell.

We continued walking through different places and the Lord showed us many different people. We could see that all the people there had approximately six different type of torments. There were souls tormented by demons with all types of punishments. Another terrible

punishment was their own conscience saying , “Remember when they preached to you, remember when you heard the Word of God, remember when they told you about Hell and you laughed about it!” Their own consciences tormented them; just like the worms that crossed all over their bodies, like the consuming fire that was thousands and thousands times more hotter than we know. This was the reward that the devil has for all those who seek him and follow him.

The Word of the Lord says in Revelation 21:8 “As for the cowardly, however, and the unbelieving, and the fearful, the murderers, the immoral, those practicing magic arts, and idolaters, and all liars- their lot is in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur. This is the second death.

Next, the Lord showed us a man that had murdered six people. These six people now surrounded him, and were shouting at him saying, “It is your fault that we are all in this place, YOUR FAULT!” The murderer tried to cover his ears because he didn’t want to listen to them, but he could not avoid listening since in Hell all your senses are much more sensitive.

Souls in that place were tormented with an intolerable thirst for water that can not be satisfied in any way; like the Bible story of Lazarus and the rich man. (Luke 16:19) The rich man in Hell wanted only one single drop of water, that would have been enough. The Word of the Lord says in Isaiah 34:9, “The streams of Edom shall be turned into pitch and her soil into brimstone; her land shall become burning pitch.

In that place, every souls was in the middle of the fire. People saw mirages of crystal-clear rivers in the middle of the fire; but when they

tried to reach them, the rivers turned into fire. They also saw trees with fruit that gave out water; but when they tried to take them, they burned their hands and demons would ridicule them.

Then God took us to a place much worse than the other places that we had seen. We saw the lake of fire and brimstone. On one side of that lake there was a smaller lake. In that smaller lake, there were millions and millions and millions of souls crying and begging the Lord to have mercy on them. They said to Him, “Lord please! Take us out of here at least just a little moment! Please give me the chance to go out!!!” However, the Lord could not do anything for them because their judgment was already set.

Among those millions and millions of people, the Lord allowed us to focus on one man whose body was half-way submerged in the lake of fire. The Lord let us understand and know his thoughts. The name of that man was Mark. We were amazed by the things this man said to himself, in his thoughts. We learned an eternal lesson when we heard the following thoughts, “I would give anything to be in your place now! I would give anything to go back to the earth just for one minute. I wouldn’t care if I were the most miserable, most sick, most hated, or the poorest man in the world, I would give anything to go back! Just for one minute on the earth.” The Lord Jesus was holding my hand. Jesus replied to Mark’s thoughts saying, “Mark, why would you like to come back to the earth even for just one single minute?” With a crying and tormented voice, he told Jesus, “Lord! I would give anything to go back to the earth just for one single minute simply to repent and be saved.

When the Lord heard what Mark had said, I saw blood come from Jesus’ wounds and tears filled His eyes as He said, “Mark, it is too late for you! Worms are set for your bed and worms will cover you.” (Isaiah 14:11) When the Lord said this to him, he sank in the lake forever. Sadly, all those souls have no more hope. Only we on Earth have the chance to repent today and go to Heaven with our Lord Jesus Christ.

I now leave you with my sister to continue this testimony, thank you.

— (2nd Testimony, Lupe) —

God bless you dear beloved brothers. Let’s read the Word of the Lord from Psalms 18:9. “He bowed the Heavens and came down; thick darkness was under His feet” When the Lord reached for my hand, I grabbed His hand and we started to descend down that tunnel. The tunnel grew darker and darker to the point that I could not even see my other hand, that wasn’t holding onto the Lord’s hand.

Suddenly, we passed something dark and sparkling; which was making noise. The darkness was so dense, your hand could not even find the walls of the tunnel. Our descent was so fast, that I felt like my soul was separating from my body. Soon I noticed a very rotten smell; like the smell of rotten flesh. It was getting much worse each moment. Then I heard the voices of millions and millions of souls. They were endlessly shouting, crying out and moaning. I was so frightened that I turned to the Lord and said, “Lord where are you taking me? Lord have mercy on me! Please have mercy on me!” The Lord only said, “It is necessary that you see this, so you can tell everyone else.

We continued down through this horn-shaped tunnel until we arrived at place that was entirely dark. Like pulling a heavy curtain from my eyes, I then saw millions and millions of flames. Even worse, I heard these agonizing screams but couldn’t see anyone. I was really scared. I said to the Lord, “Oh please Lord have mercy on me! Oh please Lord have mercy on me! Don’t take me to this place! Forgive me!” At this time, I didn’t think that I was just a spectator in Hell, I thought it was the day of reckoning. Standing before the Lord Jesus, I was shaking violently because I really thought this was the end of my life.

We drew closer to a big flame ahead of us; it was huge and burning with fury. I continued going down slowly, seeing multitudes of flames and hearing millions of souls crying with one voice. Then I saw a wooden table that was not being consumed by the fire. It had what appeared like beer bottles on it. These looked refreshing, but they were full of fire. As I was looking at this, a man suddenly appeared. His flesh was almost completely destroyed and what was left of his clothes were muddy and burning. He had lost his eyes, mouth, and all his hair from the fire. He could see me, even though he had no eyes. I tell you it is the soul of a person that thinks, reasons and truly sees; not your natural body.

The man extended his skinny hand towards the Lord and started to cry out, saying, “Lord, have mercy on me! Lord have mercy on me! I am in pain! I am burning! Please have mercy and take me out of this place!” The Lord looked at him with pity, and I started to feel something warm in my hand. I looked and it was blood…the blood of Jesus! The Lord’s blood came from His hand while He was watching this suffering man engulfed in flames. Then the man turned his gaze in the direction of the table and walked towards the bottles. He grabbed a bottle but as he was about to drink from it, fire and smoke shot out of the bottle. He put his head back and screamed like I have never heard before. He cried with such great pain and sorrow and then started to drink what was in this bottle. But the bottle was full of acid and his throat was totally destroyed by it. You could see the acid passing through his stomach and hurting him.

The number 666 was engraved on the forehead of this man. On his chest was a plate made of some unknown metal which couldn’t be destroyed, not even by the heat or the worms. It has some letters written on it, but we could not understand them. The Lord, in His great mercy, gave us an interpretation of what was written. “I am here because I am a drunkard.” He begged the Lord for mercy, but the Word of God is very clear when it tell us in 1 Corinthians 6:10 “thieves, greedy people, drunks, slanderers, and robbers will not inherit the kingdom of God.

The Lord showed me this man’s last moments on earth, just like a movie or film. It was like a big television screen showing me his last seconds before death. The man’s name was Luis and he was in a bar drinking. I saw the same table and the same bottles in that bar. Around this table were his friends. (I can tell you this now, there is only ONE TRUE FRIEND, and His name is JESUS CHRIST. He is the faithful friend.) Luis was drinking and his friends were already drunk. His best friend took a bottle, broke it and started stabbing Luis. When he saw Luis lying on the floor he ran away, but Luis bled to death on the floor. The saddest thing was that he died without the Lord.

In the middle of all this, as all those souls in Hell were crying out, I asked the Lord, “Oh Lord, please tell me, did this man know about you? Did he know about your salvation?” The Lord sadly replied, “Yes Lupe, he knew about me. He accepted me as his personal savior, but he did not serve me.” Then I felt even more fear. Luis cried louder and shouted, “Lord this hurts! This hurts! Please have mercy on me!” He extended his hand again towards the Lord, but Jesus took my hand instead and we walked away from the flame. The flames consuming Luis became more violent, and he cried louder, “Have mercy on me! Have mercy on me!!” He was then lost in the flames.

We continued walking, this place was just so huge and scary! We approached another flame and I said to the Lord, “Lord, no! Please I don’t want to see anymore of this! I beg you to forgive me! Please forgive me! I don’t want to see this!” So I closed my eyes, but it didn’t matter, open or closed I still saw everything. This flame started to go down slowly and I began to see a woman. She was covered with mud, and the mud was full of worms. She had very few hairs left, and she was caked with worm-infested mud. She was consumed by worms all around and she shouted, “Lord have mercy on me! Lord have mercy on me and forgive me! Look at me! This hurts! Have mercy on me! Take away these worms! Take me out of this torment because it hurts so much!” The Lord simply looked at her with great sorrow. As we held His hand, we could feel the pain and sorrow in the Lord’s heart for all the lost souls, eternally burning in the flames of Hell. This woman had no eyes or lips, but she could still see and feel; all the pain was just stronger. She had a bottle in her hands, full of acid, but she believed it was perfume. I could see that it was acid and every time she sprayed her body, it burned her. Nevertheless, she still kept applying this acid on her body over and over. She kept saying that it was an expensive perfume. She also believed that she was wearing a beautiful necklace, but all I saw were serpents wrapped around her neck. She believed that she was wearing very expensive bracelets, but I saw they were actually worms, about a foot long, furiously digging into her bones. She said that her jewelry was all she had, but I saw scorpions and worms all over her body. She had a metal plate, that everyone wears in Hell. It read “I am here for robbery.

This woman had no remorse for her sin. The Lord asked her, “Magdalena, why are you in this place?” She answered, “It didn’t bother me to steal from others. The only thing I cared about was having my jewelry and getting more expensive perfumes. I didn’t care who I robbed, as long as I looked good.

I held onto Christ’s hand as I saw the worms burrow through her entire body. Magdalena turned around looking for something. I asked the Lord once more, “Lord, did this person know about you?” And the Lord answered, “Yes, this person knew me.

Magdalena started to look around, saying, “Lord where is that woman who talked to me about You? Where is she? I have been in Hell for 15 years.” All people in Hell can remember everything. Magdalena kept asking, “Where is this woman? I can’t see her!” I knew her body could not turn around because her flesh remained in the same position. She tried to turn and look into other flames, to find that woman who talked to her about God. The Lord replied, “No! No, Magdalena, she is not here. That woman that told you about Me is with Me in the Kingdom of Heaven.

Upon hearing this, she threw herself down in the flames and which burned her even more. Her metal plate condemned her as a thief. I want you to read in the Word of the Lord in Isaiah 3:24. “It shall be, that instead of a sweet smell, there will be rottenness; instead of a girdle, a rope; instead of well-set hair, baldness; instead of a rich robe, a wrapping of sack-cloth; instead of beauty, a branding mark.

As we continued walking with the Lord, I saw a very big column filled with worms. Around it was a slide made of red-hot metal. On this column there was a brightly-lit billboard that could be seen from anywhere. The Billboard read, “Welcome all liars and gossipers.” At the end of the slide was a small boiling lagoon. It looked like burning brimstone. Then I saw a totally naked person coming down the slide. As they slid, their skin would peel off and stick to the slide. When they fell into the burning lagoon, their tongue expanded until it exploded and worms appeared in place of the tongue. This began their torment. The Word of God says in Psalm 73:18-19 “Surely you did set them in slippery places: you cast them down into destruction. How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors.

After seeing this, we were taken back, out of Hell. I just want to tell you that Heaven and Hell are even more real than this physical world that we know. It is here where you decide what direction you want to go; to spend eternity with Jesus or to a burning Hell. The Lord kept saying to us, “Without holiness no man will see me, without holiness no man will see me.” (Hebrews 12:14) That is why I tell you the same thing now, “Without holiness you can not see the Lord.

— (3rd Testimony, Sandra) —

Let’s go to the Word of the Lord in Matthew 10:28 “Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Hell” Whenever a soul arrives in Hell, that person acquires a body of death. The Lord Jesus took my hand and we began to go downwards through a very deep dark tunnel that led to the center of the Earth. We arrived at a place with several doors; one of them opened and we entered with the Lord. I would not let go of the Lord’s hand, because I knew if I did, I would stay in Hell forever. Upon entering that door, I saw an enormous wall. There were thousands of people hung from their heads by hooks, with shackles that bound their hands to the wall. We also saw many thousands of people standing in the midst of flames everywhere. We went in front of one of the flames and it started to go down slowly. Soon I could see a person inside, and when he spoke, I could tell it was a man. The man was wearing a priest’s garments, which were totally filthy and shredded. Worms were slithering inside and out, all over this man’s body. He looked charred and burnt by the fire. His eyes were plucked out and his flesh was melting and falling to the

ground. But after the flesh would all fall off, it would grow back, and the whole process would resume.

When he saw Jesus he said, “Lord have mercy on me, have mercy on me! Please let me out of here just a moment! Just a minute!” On this man’s chest was a metal plate that read, “I am here for robbery.” When Jesus came close, He asked the man, “What is your name?” The man answered, “Andrew, my name is Andrew, Lord” The Lord asked him, “How long you have been here?” Andrew answered, “I have been here for a very long time.” The man began to tell his story. He said he had the responsibility of collecting tithes and organizing monetary distribution to the poor in his Catholic church. However, he would steal the money instead. With eyes full of compassion, the Lord asked the man, “Andrew, have you ever heard the gospel?” Andrew replied, “Yes Lord, there was one Christian woman that went to the church and she preached the gospel once, but I didn’t want to accept it. I didn’t want to believe it, but I believe it now! Now I believe that this is real! Please Lord take me out of here, at least just one moment!

As he was speaking, worms were crawling through his eye sockets, exiting his ears, and coming inside again through his mouth. He tried to pull them off with his hands but it was impossible. He was shouting horribly and kept begging God for mercy. He kept asking Jesus to take him out of that place. Even worse, there were demons tormenting him, constantly piercing him with their spears. The demons looked just like one of the toy dolls that we have here on earth called “The Jordanos“. I saw those dolls in Hell, but they were not dolls anymore; they were alive and demonic. They were abut 3 feet tall and had very sharp teeth. Blood came out of their mouths and their eyes were completely red.

They were stabbing Andrew with all their might, as well as all of those who were in these parts of Hell. When I observed this, I asked the Lord how was it possible for a doll on the earth, to look exactly like that demon. The Lord told me that those were spirits of sadness.

As we continued, we saw thousands of people in torment. Whenever a soul saw the Lord, they tried to reach Him with their skinny hands. I noticed a woman that started to shout when she saw Jesus. She screamed, “Lord please have mercy on me! Take me out of this place!” She was suffering a lot and she extended her hands towards the Lord. She kept begging Him to take her out of that place at

least just one second. She was totally naked and covered with mud. Her hair was all dirty and worms were slithering up and down her body. She tried to take them off with her hands, but every time she scraped some away they multiplied even more. The worms were about 6-8 inches long. The Word of the Lord says in Mark 9:44, “Where their worm never ceases and the fire is not put out

It was so terrible seeing this woman and hearing her cries as the worms voraciously ate her flesh. There was a metal plate embedded in her chest that could not be destroyed by the flames. It read, “I am here for fornication.” In the same manner of her sin, this woman was forced to fornicate in Hell with a very disgusting and fat snake. The snake had huge thorns around its body, about 6-8 inches long. The snake penetrated her private parts and traveled up her body to her throat. When the snake entered her, she started to scream. She begged the Lord more intensely to take her out of that place, “Lord, I am here for fornication, I have been here for 7 years, since I died from AIDS. I had six lovers, and I am here for fornication.” In Hell she had to repeat her sin over and over. She had no rest day or night, suffering the same way all the time. She tried to extend her hands toward the Lord, but the Lord just told her, “Blanca, it is too late for you. Worms shall be your bed, and worms shall cover you.” (Isaiah 14:11) When the Lord said those words, a blanket of fire covered her, and I could no longer see her.

We continued walking, seeing thousands and thousands of people. There were young people, adults and elderly people suffering in torment. We arrived in a place that looked like a big swimming pool of fire, with thousands of men and women inside of it. Each of them had metal plate on their chest that read: “I am here for not giving tithes and offerings” When I read that, I asked the Lord, “Lord, how can this be possible, that people are here for this reason??” The Lord responded, “Yes, because these people thought that tithes and offerings were not important, when my Word shows it as a command.” In Malachi 3:8-9 it says “Will a man rob God? Yet you are robbing Me. But you say, ‘How have we robbed Thee?’ In tithes and offerings. You are cursed with curse, for you are robbing Me, the whole nation of you.

The Lord told me that when His people withhold their tithes, it hinders the work of the Lord, and then the Gospel is not preached. People in this place suffered a thousand times worse than others, because they knew the Word of the Lord and disobeyed.

We continued walking and the Lord showed me a man. I could see from his waist to his head, and I started to have a vision of how he died. His name was Rogelio. He was in his car while a person got close to preach the gospel to him, and gave him a Bible. But Rogelio ignored that person’s warning and continued on his way, without knowing that a few minutes later his car would crash. It fell into a precipice, and he soon died.

The moment he crashed, the Bible opened to Revelation 21:8, “As for the cowardly, however, and the unbelieving, and the depraved, the murderers, the immoral, those practicing magic arts, and idolaters, and all liars- their lot is in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur. This is the second death.” When Rogelio read this verse, he died and arrived in Hell.

He had only been there one month and still had some flesh on his face. However, he was suffering like everybody else. At first, he did not know why he was in Hell. I think when that Christian got close to his car, it was the only and last chance for him to accept the Lord Jesus. The same way that many have had the opportunity to accept Him. Today, I invite you to open your heart to Jesus; He alone is the way, the truth, the life. (John 14:6) Only through Him we can be saved into the Kingdom of Heaven. (Acts 4:12) The Lord also asks us to follow His ways in holiness and honor. God bless you.

— (4th Testimony) —

God bless you brothers. When the Lord took my hand, I could see that I was standing on a rock, and behind us, I saw an angel. We began to go down through a tunnel with incredible speed. Quickly, I turned and saw that the angel was gone, and I felt so afraid. I asked the Lord, “Lord, where is the angel? Why is he not here anymore?” The Lord said, “He cannot go where we are about to go.

We continued downward and then stopped abruptly, like an elevator. I saw several tunnels; and we went through the one my sister Sandra spoke about. The tunnel where people were hanging off of hooks by their heads, with shackles on their wrists. The wall that had people on it seemed infinitely long. Millions of people were hanging on it. They had worms all over their bodies. I looked ahead and saw that there was another wall, exactly the same as the other. I said to the Lord, “Lord! There are so many people in this place!” Instantly, a scripture verse entered my mind; one that I did not recognize. The Lord told me, “Hell and Sheol are always hungry.” (Proverbs 27:20)

We left there and soon arrived at a place we called, “The Valley of the cauldrons“. These cauldrons were full of a boiling mud, and we got close to one of them. The first person that I saw was a woman. Her body floated and sank with the boiling mud, but when the Lord looked at her, she stopped moving and remained suspended in the mud at waist-level. The Lord asked, “Woman what is your name?” She answered, “My name is Rubiella.” Her hair was full of boiling mud and flesh hung from her bones, which were charred black from the fire. Worms entered through the holes of her eyes, came out from her mouth, entered again through her nose and exited her ears. When the worms could not enter, they simply made a hole to enter the other parts of the body, which caused indescribable pain.

She shouted, “Lord, please! Take me out of this place. Have mercy on me! I can not continue like this any longer! Make it stop Lord! I can not stand it any more! Please have mercy on me!” The Lord asked her why she was there. She said she was there because of vanity, which was the same word written on the metal plate on her chest. In her hand was a normal looking bottle, but to her it appeared to be a very expensive perfume. Rubiella had to take the bottle, which was full of acid, and spray it all over her body. This caused, all the flesh that was sprayed to melt, causing her great pain.

She shouted to the Lord, “Lord please, have mercy on me! I can not be here any longer! Just a single second Lord.” I am not saying that it is a sin to use a perfume, but the Lord told us that the woman was there because of her perfume, as the Word of the Lord tells us in Deuteronomy 5:7 “You shall not have other gods before me.” She was there because her beauty, perfumes, and vanity were first place in her life. However, the Lord Jesus is King of kings and Lord of lords! He has to be the first in your life; that is why she was there. With sadness, the Lord looked at her and said, “Rubiella, it is too late for you, worms shall be your bed, and worms shall cover you.” When the Lord said that, a blanket of fire totally covered her. While her body was being consumed inside that cauldron, she suffered horrible pain.

We then got far away from there and arrived at a place with giant doors. As we approached them, they opened for us. On the other side we saw a giant cavern. As I looked up I saw different color lights were moving like a cloud of smoke. Suddenly, we heard music; salsa, ballenato, rock, and different kinds of popular music that people hear on the radio. The Lord made a movement with His hand, and we saw millions and millions of people hung up with chains in their hands. They were jumping wildly over the fire. The Lord looked at us and said: “Look, these are the wages for the dancers.” They had to jump wildly up and down to the beat of the music. If salsa was playing, they had to jump to that beat, if any other kind of music was playing, they had to jump to that beat. They could never stop jumping. But worse than that, their shoes had 6 inch spikes on the bottom. Whenever they jumped it would pierce their feet, and they never had a moment’s rest. When someone would try to stop, demons would come at once and stab them with spears, cursed them, and saying, “Praise him! This is your kingdom now, Praise Satan! Praise him! You can’t stop, praise him! Praise him! You have to praise him! You have to jump! You have to dance! You can not stop one single second.

It was terrible that many of the people were Christians who knew the Lord, but they were in night clubs when they died. Maybe you are asking, “Where does it say in the Bible that it is wrong to dance?” In James 4:4, the Word of God says: “Do you not realize, you adulteresses, that friendship with the world is enmity toward God? Therefore, whoever determines to be a friend of the world becomes God’s enemy.” Also, in 1 John 2:15-17, “Neither love the world nor the things in the world. Whoever loves the world has not the Father’s love in his heart, because everything in the world, the passions of the flesh, the desires of the eyes, and the proud display of life have their origin not from the Father but from the world. And the world with its lust passes away, but he who does the will of God remains for ever.” Remember the world will pass away, all this will perish, but the one who does the will of God stands forever.

My friends and brothers, when we left this place, we saw something like bridges that divided Hell into different sections of torment. We saw a spirit walking over a footbridge. It looked just like a doll that we have seen on the Earth; we call them Treasure Trolls. They have different color hair, with an old man’s face but a kid’s body; without sexual parts. Their eyes are full of evil. The Lord explained that these were spirits of loss. This spirit had a spear in his hands and was walking pompously on that footbridge, like a queen or like a pretty runway model.

As he walked, he stabbed people down below his spear. He would curse them saying, “Remember the day you were outside of a Christian church and you did not want to come inside? Remember the day they preached to you and you did not want to listen? Remember the day they gave you a gospel tract and you threw it away?” The lost souls would try to cover the area where their ears used to be. They would reply to the demon, “Shut up! Shut up! Don’t tell me anymore! I don’t want to know more, shut up!” However, the evil spirit enjoyed doing that because of the pain it inflicted on the souls.

We continued walking with the Lord. Upon looking at a mass of people, we noticed one man was shouting louder than the others who were burning there. He was saying, “Father, Father, have mercy on me!” The Lord was not going to stop to look at this man, but when He heard the words “Father” He shook and turned around. Jesus looked at him and told him, “Father? You call me Father? No, I am not your Father and neither are you my son. If you were my son, you would now be with me in the Kingdom of Heaven. You are sons of your father the devil.” Immediately a blanket of fire came up and totally covered his body.

The Lord told us the story of this man’s life. The man called Him Father because he had known Him. He used to go to church and listen to God through His Word, and he had received many promises of God. So we asked, “What happened Lord? Why is he here then?” The Lord replied, “He was living a double life; he lived one way at home, and another at church. He thought in his heart, ‘Well, there is no one that lives close to me, not the pastor or any other brother, so I can do whatever I want’. But he forgot that the eyes of the Lord are set on all our ways and that no one can lie or hide from the Lord.

The Word of the Lord tells us, “Don’t lie to your selves God can not be deceived. Because everything a man sows, the same he will harvest.” (Galatians 6:7) This man was suffering a thousand times worse than others. He was paying a double condemnation: one for his sins, and one for thinking he could deceive the Lord.

Today, people try to rank the gravity of sins; they think that homosexuals, thieves, and murderers are greater sinners than liars or gossips. But in the eyes of the Lord, all these sins have the same weight and the same pay. The Bible tells us, “The wages of sin is death” “the soul that sins will die.” (Romans 6:23) (Ezekiel 18:20) My friends and brothers, I invite you now to accept Jesus’ invitation. Jesus is extending His hand of mercy to you if you repent. The Word of the Lord tells us that the one that changes his ways and repents will be given mercy. It is much better to believe now, than to wait and find out the hard way later. God bless you.

— (5th Testimony) —

The Word of God tells us in Romans 6:23 “For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” When we went down there, I felt the pain and experience of being dead. I was very frightened by what I saw. I realized there were many, many people there; all were shouting and crying out. It was total darkness, but with the presence of the Lord, the darkness disappeared. We saw thousands and thousands of souls all crying out for help and mercy. They cried out to the Lord to take them out of that place. We also felt great pain because we knew the Lord suffered tremendously whenever He saw them.

Many cried out to the Lord to take them out just for a minute, just for a second. The Lord would ask them, “Why do you want to go out?“, and they would answer, “Because I want to be saved! I want to repent and be saved!” However, it was too late for them.

Dear people that are listening to me now, now is the only opportunity to choose our eternal destination. You can either choose an eternal place of salvation, or an eternal place of condemnation.

We went down further. I saw that the floor we were walking on was being destroyed by fire; mud and flames were coming out of it. There was also a terrible smell everywhere. We felt so upset and nauseous from the smell and the shouts of all the people. We saw a man, far away, who was waist deep in burning mud. Whenever he took out his arms, the flesh from his bones would fall off, into the mud. We could see a grey mist inside his skeleton, so we asked the Lord what it was. This type of mist was in every person in Hell. The Lord told us it was their souls trapped inside of a sin body; like it is written in Revelation 14:11 “And the smoke of their torment goes up forever and ever; they have no rest day and night, those who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name.

We began to understand many things that we had been ignoring on Earth; most importantly, the clearest message was that our lives on Earth determine where we spend eternity. As we walked hand in hand with the Lord, we realized the Hell had many different places with various levels of torment. We came to a place with many cells which contained tormented souls. The souls were being tormented by many types of demons. The demons would curse the souls, saying, “You cursed wretch, praise Satan! Serve him like you did when you were on Earth!” The souls suffered terribly from the worms; and the fire was like an acid over all their body.

We saw two men inside one prison cell, each had daggers in their hands and were stabbing each other. They would say to each other, “You cursed wretch! It’s because of you that I’m here! You made me come here because you blinded me to the truth and didn’t let me recognize the Lord! You didn’t let me receive Him! Many times I had the chance and you didn’t let me accept Him! That is why I’m here, tormented day and night!

Through a vision, the Lord showed us their lives on Earth. We saw them in a bar together. An argument started which lead to a fight. They were already drunk. One of them took a broken bottle and the other pulled out a knife. They fought until each one was mortally wounded and died. The two men were doomed to repeat that scenario forever. They were also tormented by the memory that they had been best friends on the Earth, like brothers in their love for each other.

I want to tell you today, there is just one real friend, and His name is Jesus of Nazareth. He is the real friend. He is the faithful friend, who is with you at every moment.

As we continued walking and we saw a woman inside another cell, she was rolling over in the mud. Her hair was all messed up and full of mud. Inside the same cell was a big and fat snake. It move close to her, surrounded her body, and went inside of her starting with her lower parts. She was forced to have sexual contact with that snake. In that place all the men and women that lived in fornication were forced to repeat it there. However, they had to do it with snakes covered with 6 inch spikes. The snake destroyed her body every time it went inside of her. She cried out to the Lord and asked Him to stop it. She did not want to suffer any more. “Make it stop! I won’t do it again! Please! Make it stop!” she begged the Lord as the snake came inside and destroyed her body over and over again.

We tried to cover our ears to her cries but we could still hear her. We tried even harder to cover our ears, but that didn’t help. We said the Lord, “Please Lord we don’t want to see and hear to this anymore! please!” The Lord said, “It is necessary that you see this, so you can tell the rest, because my people are being destroyed, my people are ignoring the true salvation, the true road to the salvation.

We continued walking and we saw a giant lake with thousand and thousands of people in the midst of flames. They waved their hands asking for help, but there were many demons flying over that place. These demons used spears with S-curved spearheads to hurt all the people burning in that lake. The demons mocked and cursed them saying, “You cursed wretch! Now you must worship Satan! Praise him, praise him as you did when you were on the Earth!” There were thousands and thousands of people. We were so scared, we felt that if we did not hold the Lord’s hand we would be left in that horrifying place. We were terrified from the things we were feeling.

In the distance we saw a man standing up, who was very great pain and agony. He had two demons flying over him, tormenting him. They would dig their spears inside his body and take out his ribs. They also made fun of him all the time. Even further, the Lord showed me that he was tormented from always worrying about the family he had left on the Earth. The man didn’t want his family to arrive in the same place of torment. He was worried because he never gave them the message of salvation. He was tormented because he remembered that they once had the chance to receive this message. He was a very important person to give this message to his family, but he preferred to ignore it, and now he was worried about his sons and his wife.

The torment continued as the demons cut off his arms, he fell into the burning mud. Because of the pain from the burning mud, he wiggled like a worm from one place to another. His flesh fell from his bones because of the heat. He then started to slither like a snake, trying to get out of there. But every time he tried to go, the demons pushed him back and he went deeper inside the mud.

We then saw a number of demons in one place. Something caught my attention, I noticed that one of the demons was missing a wing. I asked the Lord, “Lord, why is this demon missing one wing?” The Lord said, “That demon was sent up to the Earth with one purpose, but he did not accomplish his task, and he was cast back to Hell by one of the servants of God. Then Satan came and punished him, and cut off one of his wings.” Then we understood that as Christians, we have all authority and power in the Name of Jesus to cast out all demons and principalities.

Dear friends that are listening these words right now, this testimony is not for condemnation but salvation; so you can test yourself and see the condition of your heart before the Lord. This is so that you can change your ways, for salvation and not for condemnation. Right now, lift your heart before the Lord and confess your sins, so if the Lord came at this moment you could go with Him instead of going to that place of torment where there is crying and gnashing of teeth. There, you will really understand why Jesus paid such a high price at Calvary’s cross.

We saw many people in Hell who were ignorant of why they were there. Their lives were full of activities that they didn’t think were sins. Dear friend, test yourself! Do not think that lying, stealing, being vain are okay things to do! These are all sin before the eyes of the Lord! Dear brothers, turn away and stop doing these things! I’m giving you this message so you can stop willfully sinning, and look even more to the face of the Lord.

— (6th Testimony) —

Psalms 62:12 “And Thee, O Lord, belongs covenant love, for Thou rewardest every man according to his work

On the morning the Lord visited us in that room, He took us by the hand and we started to go down. My heart was totally full of fear, I can’t even describe it. I just knew that I could not loosen the hand of my Savior. I felt that Jesus was my Life and my Light and all my hope was in Him; otherwise I would be left behind in that place. I never thought that I would ever go to that place. I didn’t even believe such a place existed. Even as a Christian, I had always thought that purgatory was Hell, but God showed me the reality of Hell.

When we arrived in Hell, I felt the place shook. And all the demons there ran to hide, because not one of them could endure the presence of the Lord. We heard the captive souls shout even louder, because they knew that Jesus of Nazareth was there. They all knew that there was just one person that could possibly get them out. They had that hope, even though it was a false hope. We walked hand in hand with Jesus, and arrived at the section of fornication. Jesus turned to look at a woman who was totally covered with the fire. When Jesus saw her, she started to go out slowly from the fire, although her sufferings never stopped. We could see she was totally naked and saw all of her physical characteristics. Her body was totally dirty, and she stunk. Her hair was all messed up, and she had a yellowish green mud on her. She had no eyes and her lips were falling to pieces. She had no ears, just the holes. With her hands, which were bones charred black, she took the flesh that was falling from her face and tried to put it back on. But this gave her even worse pain.

She then shook and shouted even more; her shouts never ended. She was full of worms, and there was a serpent wrapped around her arm. It was very thick and had thorns around its body. She had the number 666 engraved on her body; the number of the Beast mentioned in the book of Revelation. (Revelation 13:16-18) She also had a metal plate embedded on her chest, made from some unknown metal, it was never consumed by the fire. On the plate was something written in a strange language, but we could understand what was written on it. It read, “I am here because of fornication.

When Jesus saw her He asked her, “Elena, why are you in this place?” While Elena was answering the Lord her body twisted with the pain of her torments. She said that she was there because of fornication. She asked the Lord for forgiveness over and over again. Then we started to see the event of her death. When she died, she was having sex with one of her lovers, because she thought that the person she was living with was gone on a trip. However, he came back from his job and found her in bed with someone else. He then went to the kitchen and took a big knife and stuck it in Elena’s back. She died and was taken to Hell, exactly the way she died; totally naked.

In Hell, everything materialized and she still had that big knife in her back, causing her great pain. By this time, she had already been in Hell 7 years and she could remember each moment of her life and death. She also remembered when someone tried to preach to her about Jesus; that He was the only one who could save her. But now it was too late for her and everyone else in Hell. The Word of the Lord talks a lot about fornication, and it is very clear. Fornication is having sexual relationships outside of marriage. 1 Corinthians 6:13 “Food for the stomach and the stomach for food, but God will destroy both of them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body.” also in 1 Corinthians 6:18 “Flee from sexual immorality. Every other sin a person commits is outside the body, but the sexually immoral person sins against his own body.

When Jesus finished talking with her, she was covered with a big blanket of fire and we could no longer see her. But we heard the sound of her flesh burning and those horrifying screams, I can’t even describe them with words.

As we continued to walk with the Lord, He showed us all the people there: the idol worshipers, those who used and practiced witchcraft, the immoral, adulterers, liars, and homosexuals. We were very scared, the only thing we wanted to do was leave. But Jesus kept saying that it was necessary to look so we could tell others, so they might believe.

We continued with Jesus, holding His hand even tighter. We came to a section that really made an impression on me. We saw a young man, 23 years old, suspended waist-high in the middle of a fire. We couldn’t see exactly what his torment was, but the number 666 was engraved on him. He also had a metal plate on his chest that read, “I am here for being normal.” When he saw Jesus, he extended his hand towards Jesus begging for mercy. The Word of God says in Proverbs 14:12 “There is a way that seems right to a person, but its end is the way of death.

When we read the plate that said “I am here for being normal“, we asked the Lord, “Lord, how come!? Is this possible that a person can come to this place for this reason?” Then Jesus asked him, “Andrew, why are you here in this place?” He answer, “Jesus, when I was on Earth, I thought that just killing and stealing were sins, and that is why I never tried to get close to you.” In Psalms 9:17 is says “The wicked shall be turned into Hell, all the heathen that forget God.” Andrew made a big mistake by classifying sins, like many people do today. The Bible is very clear when it says that the wages of the sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life. (Romans 6:23)

Further, when the Bible talks about sin, it never classifies sins, because all of them are just sins. Andrew had the chance to know and accept Jesus but he didn’t take the opportunity that God had given to him. Maybe he had a thousand opportunities to know the Lord, but he never wanted to know Him and that was the reason he was there. Then a big blanket of fire covered his body and we never saw him again.

We continued walking with Jesus. In the distance we saw something falling down, like chunks of material. When we got closer, we saw that it was people that were falling into Hell at that moment. People that just died on the Earth without having accepted Jesus Christ in their hearts, they were arriving in Hell.

We saw a young man, many demons ran towards him and began to destroy his body. Immediately his body began to fill with worms. He shouted, “No! What is this? Stop! I don’t want to be in this place! Stop it! This must be a dream! Take me out of this place!” He didn’t even know that he was dead, and that he died without Jesus in his heart. The demons were making fun of him and always tormenting his body. Then the number 666 appeared on his forehead, and a metal plate on his chest. Even if we couldn’t see the reason he came to Hell, we knew for sure that he would never get out again.

The Lord told us that the torments of all these people in Hell would be even stronger on the day of the Judgment. If they are suffering in such a terrible and horrifying way now I can’t imagine how will they suffer after the day of the Judgment.

We didn’t see any children there. We just saw thousands and thousands of young people; men and women of many nationalities. Nevertheless, in Hell there are no more nationalities or social levels, all come to be tormented and punished. There was one thing that everybody wanted, and that was a chance to go out, at least for a second. They also wanted to have one drop of water to refresh their tongues, like the story of the rich man in the Bible. (Luke 16:19) But this wasn’t possible anymore, they choose where they wanted to spend their eternity. They decided to spend it without God. God never sends anyone to the Hell, everyone arrives there according to their own acts. In Galatians 6:7 “Make no mistake, God will not be mocked. What a person sows, he will reap.” Today you have the great opportunity to change your eternal destiny. Jesus is still available now, and the Bible says that while we have life we also have hope. Today you have life, don’t miss this opportunity, it can be the last one.

God bless you.

Prepare for the Lord’s Return!

 

 

Chapter 5

 

Hell Testimony by Victoria Nehale

 

( Free web site download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission.)

 

Excerpt from the book:

A Friendly Reminder: Time is Fast Running Out!

by Victoria Nehale

 

Time Is Fast Running Out!

This is a short summary of the testimony by Victoria Nehale

I was born and lived in Namibia all my life and surrendered my life to Jesus on February 06, 2005. The Lord Jesus Christ has revealed many things in the spiritual realm to me including a couple of trips to Hell. The Lord instructed me to share my experiences with the

people; He also warned me not to add anything or omit anything from whatever the Lord Jesus Christ showed or told me. By the time of the writing of this book, end of 2006, I was visited 33 times by the Lord Jesus Christ. Every single time of those visitations, the Lord would tell me before leaving that: TIME IS FAST RUNNING OUT!

First trip to Hell

On the weekend of 23 July 2005, I took a thirty-minute taxi ride from the town of Ondangwa where I work and stay, to my home village, to spend the weekend with my parents. On my way home, I had a feeling that something extraordinary was going to happen that evening. I arrived home at around 18H00 and that was the time people were preparing for dinner. I was in the kitchen with the rest of my family, lying down on an old sheet on the ground, while my little nieces and nephews were singing their Sunday School songs. Suddenly I felt a heavy anointing come upon me, my body became very weak, and I was out under the power of God. I saw a man, wearing a long white robe tied with a rope of the same colour, walking towards where I was lying. There was a brilliant light around Him as though it were radiating from Him. He was wearing brown sandals; His features were like people from the Middle East, with a beautiful tanned skin. His face was very kind and full of glory but I was unable to look Him in the eyes. When He spoke, His voice was tender, kind and loving, yet authoritative; waves of love were emanating from His very being.

He extended His hand to me and pulled me up from where I was lying. Suddenly I was in a beautiful, transformed body; I looked the same as I was when I was eighteen years old. I was wearing a white robe tied with a white rope. Although my robe was white, the material was different from the man’s robe. His robe was silky with a brilliance that I do not know how to describe.

He said, in a most loving and tender voice: “Victoria, I want you to come with me; I will show you frightening things and I am taking you to a place where you have never been before in your whole life”. He held my right hand and we went. I felt as if we were walking on air and we were ascending all the time. After a while on the way, I was very tired and told Him that I was unable to continue the journey and begged Him to allow me to go back. However, He looked at me tenderly and said, “You are not tired – you are fine. If you get tired, I will carry you, but for now you are fine. Peace be with you. Let us go.”

The place at which we arrived was very arid, worse than the worst desert known to man, with no sign of life in any form whatsoever. There was not a single tree or blade of grass or any living thing in sight. It was a very depressing place indeed.

We came to a gate and the man turned to me and said: “Victoria, we will enter through the gate and the things you will see will frighten and upset you – but you must rest assured that wherever I take you, you will be well protected. Just open your eyes and observe everything I will show you.” I was terrified and started to weep. I was protesting and pleaded with the man to take me back. I told Him that I did not want to go into that place because I could see through the gate what was going on inside. He looked at me and said, “Peace be with you; I am with you. We must go inside, for time is fast running out.”

We entered through the gate. I cannot describe to you the horror of that place. I am convinced that there is no other place in the entire universe as bad as that place. The place was extremely large and I had the sense that it was expanding all the time. It was a place of utmost darkness and the heat of it could not be measured: it was hotter than the hottest of fires. I could not see any flames of fire or the source of the heat but it was HOT. The place was filled with flies of all sizes – green, black, and grey flies. Every conceivable kind of fly was there. In addition, there were also short, thick, black worms everywhere, climbing on everything. The worms started to climb on us and the flies were also all over us. The place was filled with the most disgusting stench; there are no words to describe the intensity of the stench in that place. The smell was almost like rotten meat but was a hundred times worse than the most decaying meat I have ever smelled in my entire life. The place was filled with the noise of wailing and gnashing of teeth, as well as of demonic, evil laughter.

The worst thing about this place is that it was filled with people. There were so many people that they could not be numbered. The people were in the form of skeletons. I can say with confidence that these skeletons were humans because I recognized some

of my very close relatives and people from my village. Their bones were dark grey and extremely dry. They had long sharp teeth like wild animals. Their mouths were large and wide and their tongues were long and bright red. Their hands and feet had long, thin toes and fingers with long, sharp nails. Some of them had tails and horns. There were demons mingling with the people: the demons in appearance looked like alligators and they were walking on four legs. They were comfortable in that environment and were constantly teasing and tormenting the humans. The noise that the demons were making was more like a celebration, as they seemed happy and carefree; they were also dancing and jumping all the time. The humans, on the other hand, looked miserable and depressed; they were in a state of helplessness and hopelessness. The noise from humans was caused by pain; they were weeping, screaming and  gnashing their teeth, and were in a desperate situation of unimaginable pain and agony.

The people in this place, were innumerable but I could clearly see that the vast majority of them were women. They were divided into many different groups. Even if they were in the groups, it was not possible to estimate the number of people in any single group because the groups were extremely large.

The man led me to one of the groups on the eastern side of the place. He looked at me and said: “Victoria, this is a group of people who refused to forgive others. I told them many times in many different ways to forgive others but they rejected me; I have forgiven them all their sins but they refused to forgive others. Their time ran out and they found themselves here. They will be here for all eternity; they are eating the fruits of their labour for ever and ever. However, it is painful for me to see them in this horrible place and in this eternal situation – because I love them.”

I was then led to the next group, and the man told me that the people in the second group were those who had debts. There were three different categories in that group. The first category was of people who owed to others: they could afford to pay their dues but they kept postponing and procrastinating. They would claim that they would pay tomorrow, next week, next year, until the time ran out for them and now they had found themselves in this place. This is where they will stay forever; they are eating the fruits of their labour.

The second category was of those who had debts that they could afford to pay back and they were willing to pay their debts, but they were afraid of the consequences because, perhaps, if they told the truth they might suffer rejection or they might go to jail or what they had done would be made known to the whole world and they would be humiliated. The man said: “None of them came to me to ask me for a way. If they had done so, I would have shown them the easy way out. They used their own wisdom and reasoning which did not help them in any way. Their time ran out and they found themselves in this place where they will be for ever. They are eating the fruit of their labour.”

Then He said: “The third category had debts which they could not afford to pay back, but, again, none of them had told me that they had debts they were unable to pay. If they had done so, I would have paid their debts. They also tried to use their own reasoning and wisdom, which did not help them in any way. Now they have found themselves in this place where they will always be. They are eating the fruit of their labour. My heart is aching for all these people because I love them dearly.”

In the first group, I saw two of my very close female relatives, as well as a twelve year-old, also a relative of mine. I knew she was twelve because that was how old she was at the time of her death. In the second group I also saw some of my relatives, as well as a Pastor whom I knew very well. Jakes, my boyfriend who had committed suicide because I gave my life to Christ, was also in the second group. I saw some of my neighbours in both groups as well.

I recognized the people I knew before their deaths; they also recognized me. My relatives were very angry when they saw me and they started to shout obscenities at me; they were using the most vulgar language as they were cursing me. One of them said that I was not worthy of following the man who was with me; they were telling the things I used to do before I gave my life to Christ. They were not lying; the things of which they were accusing me were the truth. Jakes was saying that I belonged to him and I should go where he was because I had committed the same sins as he. At first the Pastor seemed happy to see me and he said I did well by coming but his attitude changed immediately when he saw who was accompanying me and then he also joined in the cursing and the use of obscene language. The man with me told me to ignore them for they did not know what they were doing.

I was petrified and extremely sad; my body was shaking and I could not stand. I was crying uncontrollably. The man turned to me, gave me a hug, and said: “Peace be with you, Victoria.” My strength returned and I felt very secure in His embrace. Then He told me that we had to leave the place and go back. He looked at me and said: “Victoria, I have shown you. Now you must choose in which of the groups you want to be; the choice is in your own hands. You must tell the people everything you have seen and experienced but do not add or omit anything.”

I remembered that we left the place of horrors together but I do not know where I left Him because then I became aware: I opened my eyes and I was back in my physical body, lying in Oshakati Hospital. There was a drip in my left arm, and I saw my mother and other neighbours from our village in one corner of the room, where they were looking at me in amazement. I could see on my mother’s face that she had been crying. I asked one of the nurses if she knew what was wrong with me but she only made a joke and said: “You were sent back; perhaps you have done something wrong and you need to repent.” The nurse was trying to speak lightheartedly about my condition but I could see she was afraid to come closer to me. I asked her to call the doctor who attended me.

When he arrived, he said that he did not know what was wrong with me. Initially, he had thought that I had contracted malaria but the malaria results were negative. He continued to tell me that my temperature, pulse and blood pressure were dangerously low but he could not find the cause for it. He said that there was nothing he could do for me; he could not admit me because I was not sick. The drip they had applied was not working at first but when I opened my eyes, it started to work. He recommended that the nurse administered another drip to me once the first one had finished so that I could get enough strength to go home.

I was frightened by what I saw in that place and couldn’t stop crying. The stench of that horrible place continued to be as real as when I was there. The scenes from that place were flashing before me all the time. I was unable to sleep and my whole body was in great pain. I felt as though all my limbs had been taken apart, and reassembled. Oh, I felt awful. I had diarrhea and a pounding headache for an entire week.

My mind was made up that I would not talk to anybody about my experiences because who would believe me? What would people think? I kept telling myself that would never relate my experiences to anybody. One of my mentors phoned me three days later to enquire about my well-being because I sent her a text message asking her to pray for me. Before I knew it I was telling her about my experiences.

When I realized what I was doing I had already told her most of the story. I wanted to kick myself. I was crying because I was convinced that I had made the biggest mistake of my life. Now the story was told, there was no possibility I could hide it anymore. Now I knew that if God wants something to be told, it will be told. He is God, after all.

On August 19, I woke up, feeling the signs of the anointing in my physical body. I was weak and trembling, while waves of electricity were going through my body. In the evening I saw a brilliant light coming into the room and in the midst of it was the same man. This time He sat down on a chair next to my bed. I have no idea where this chair came from but it was there as soon as He was ready to sit down. It was a beautiful chair made of solid gold; the shape was that of a conventional chair, with back support. On each leg was a silver star embedded in the gold; the same star was also in the centre of the back support. There are round wheels on each leg.

After greeting me, He told me that He knew that I had many questions about His identity and that He came to reveal Himself to me and to explain certain things that I have experienced. He said: “I am Jesus Christ, your Saviour. If you have any doubts, look at my hands. That place where we went is Hell.” When I looked at His hands, I saw scars where the nails pierced Him.

Dear friend, I want to tell you that Hell is not a figment of anybody‟s imagination but it is a real place and it is unpleasant. It was not made for people but for Satan and his demons. Our rightful place is in Heaven with Jesus but we have to choose Jesus before it is too late. Today, when you hear His voice, do not harden your heart; accept Jesus as your personal Saviour today and live for Him. Hell is a terrible place: it is a place of fear and sadness; it is a place of torment and eternal cries and gnashing of teeth. Satan wants to take as many people with him as possible. Do not co-operate with him; co-operate with Jesus and you will live and not die.

I could not understand why the Lord would tell me to make a choice between the two groups He showed me in Hell when I was already a born-again Christian. I have accepted Him into my life and He was still telling me to make a choice whether I want to go to Hell or not. I could not understand. I started to pray and asked God to give me a revelation of what He meant and what He wanted me to do. The Lord revealed to me that I was harbouring a lack of forgiveness and resentment in my heart towards one of my sisters, as well as to my cousin. I asked the Lord to forgive me for my unforgiving spirit; I also asked my sister to forgive me for harbouring anger and bitterness in my heart toward her. The Lord instructed me to go and ask forgiveness from my cousin.

The Lord also reminded me that there was a time when I acquired a teaching job with a fraudulent diploma and He considered that to be debt and theft. I was determined to do what was right and I asked the Lord to help me through this problem and to show me an easy way out because this was a serious crime which could send me behind bars. He directed me to go to the Department of Education and confess what I had done. I was ready to go to jail if this was unavoidable. I experienced the Lord‟s favour in a big way. The officials in the Department of Education told me that I should decide what I wanted to do: whether to pay back the salary I had received from the government or not. They promised not press charges against me because they were stunned by my confession. Our God is a faithful God who honours His Word.

If you are in a situation similar to the one I was in, I want to encourage you to do what is right, no matter the consequences. You might be incarcerated in the earthly jail but that is temporal. No pain or shame will compare to Eternity separated from God. Hell is not a nice place: it is better to allow God to judge you now before it is too late. We must not fear God‟s judgment while we are in the time of Grace: we must allow Him to expose whatever is wrong in our lives while we still have time to make right with Him because there is no forgiveness on the other side of the grave.

2nd Trip to Hell

On October 18 2005 I woke up at 05H30 but I could not go to work. I was feeling very weak and drunk; I could not move or turn around in my bed, and the presence of the Lord was very heavy in the room. I was trembling and felt electricity going through my body. The Lord came to take me just before 8:00 because the last time I had looked at my watch, it was 7:48, and he arrived very shortly after that. He greeted me and said that we should go again because time was fast running out. I stood up and we began to walk. The way we were walking on this day was very different from all other times; although our legs were doing the walking movements, we were sort of floating more than walking. While we were on our way, Jesus told me that all sins are bad and there is nothing such as small sin and big sin. All sin will lead to death, no matter how big or small. The Lord told me that we were going to visit Hell again and then He asked me if I was afraid. I answered that I was afraid. He said, “The spirit of fear is not from My Father or from Me, it is from the Devil. Fear will cause you to do things that will land you in Hell.”

Without faith it is impossible to please God and fear is the direct opposite of faith. It is obvious that fear does not please God because it destroys one‟s faith. For the whole time we were on our way, we were walking side by side but as soon as we arrived at the gate of Hell, He took my hand into His and held it for every second we were in Hell. I was very happy that the Lord was holding my hand because the firm grip of His hand removed all the fear from me. The place was still the same: nothing was different from the first time. There were flies, worms, extreme heat, the smell, skeletons, the noise: everything was just as it was the first time I was there. We

entered the same ugly gate again and the Lord took me to one group of people. There were many people I knew when they were still alive on Earth. The poor people were in a terrible state; they looked miserable and in great agony but the worst of all was the look of hopelessness on their faces.

The Lord pointed out one middle-aged woman whom I knew before her death. She had died in a car accident at the beginning of 2005. I was shocked to see that woman in Hell because we all knew her as a God-fearing and God-loving person. The Lord told me that that woman loved Him and He also loved her; she had served Him when she was on Earth; she had led many people to the Lord and she knew the Word very well. She was kind to the poor and needy; she gave to them, and helped them in many ways. She was a good servant of the Lord in most ways.

Those words of the Lord shocked me even more and I asked Him why He would let someone who had served Him so well end up in Hell. The Lord looked at me and said that this lady had believed the deception of the Devil. Although she knew the Scriptures well, she believed the lie of the Devil that there are big sins and small sins. She thought that a “small” sin would not lead her to Hell because, after all, she was a Christian.

The Lord continued, “I went to her many times and told her to stop what she was doing but many times she would reason that what she was doing was too small and she attributed my warning to her own feelings of guilt. There was a time when she stopped for a while but then she convinced herself again that the warning was not from Me but her own voice because that sin was too insignificant to grieve the Holy Spirit.”

I asked the Lord again to tell me what the sin was that this woman has committed and He answered me thus, “This woman had a friend who is a nurse at Oshakati Hospital. Whenever this woman was sick, she would not go to hospital and pay for her hospital card as normal practice; she would just pick up the telephone and tell her friend to organise medicine for her from the Hospital Dispensary. Her friend would always oblige and tell her to pick up the medicine at a particular time. Firstly, she decided to accept the lie of the Devil about small and big sin and rejected my truth; she caused somebody else to sin and steal on her behalf but, worst of all, SHE GRIEVED THE HOLY SPIRIT. This is what caused her to be in Hell. It does not matter whether you bring millions of souls to the Lord; it is still possible to go to Hell for grieving the Holy Spirit. You must not only care about the salvation of others but you must be careful not to forget about your own soul. Be sensitive to the Holy Spirit at all times.” After the Lord said those words He said that we should go back.

Many Christians who have heard this story do find it problematic. They would always ask me, “What about justification, mercy and grace?” and “Is it possible to lose your Salvation after you have received it?” “Is that not a bit too harsh?” “Can God be so cruel?”

Well, as I have said elsewhere in this book, I am not presenting any theology here. I am just telling you what the Lord has shown and taught me – and what He has allowed me to experience. Please refer to your Bible for answers. Look at the following verses and make your own judgment.

But I discipline my body and bring it into subjection, lest, when I preached to others, I myself should become disqualified.” (1Corinthians 9:27)

What shall we say then? Shall we continue to sin that grace may abound? Certainly not! How shall we who died to sin live any longer in it? (Romans 6:1-2)

Do not let sin reign in your mortal body, that you should obey it in its lust.” (Romans 6:12)

For if we sin willfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation of judgment and fiery indignation which will devour the adversaries.” (Hebrews 10:26-27)

Can I go to Hell after having served the Lord and led many to Christ? You be the judge!

Disobedience

On Monday 6 March 2006, I was woken by my alarm clock at 05H30. I started to pray and realized that there was a heavy anointing on me. My body was very weak and I was trembling; waves of electricity were going through my body.

In the afternoon, as I was lying on my bed, I saw a brilliant light filling the room. I saw tiny, white, round beads, the size of a pin-head. The beads were falling like rain and would sink into my skin on contact. In addition, I saw a cloud of something like white mist coming from above; it also filled the room and sank into my skin on contact. Thereafter, I saw Jesus walking towards me in the midst of a cloud of mist. He sat down on His chair next to my bed. I have no idea where this chair comes from; it usually appears as soon as He is ready to sit. It is a beautiful chair made of solid gold; the shape looks similar to most chairs but with back support. On each leg is a silver star; a similar but larger star is also on the back support. There are round wheels on each leg.

Jesus greeted me and stretched out His hand to me and told me to get up because time was fast running out. He pulled me up by my hand and I sat down on my bed. Then he said to me, “Victoria, let us pray.” He prayed in a language that I did not understand; I understood only the word „Amen‟. Then He continued by asking me what I was seeing and I told Him that I was seeing groups of people going to their work and others arriving at their work places. I was also seeing those similar tiny white beads falling on those who arrived first at their work places. After the first group, another group also arrived later. By that time the rain of tiny beads had stopped falling.

I also saw different groups of people, arriving at different churches on a Sunday morning. The rain of white beads would begin to fall as soon as the early comers enter the churchyard. It continued to fall for some time and then it stopped. The latecomers would not find anything.

Jesus asked me whether I understood what those visions meant and I told Him that I did not understand. Then He explained to me: “These visions mean that every place where you are supposed to be at a specified time and you know what time you should be there, there are always angels distributing blessings for that specified time. If you arrive on time, you will receive your blessings but if you are late, you will miss your blessings for that day because the angels distribute the blessings only for that specific time. Victoria, I want to warn you because you go late for work and you go especially late to church services. You must know that at those times you have been

late without any valid reason; you have forever missed out on your blessings for those days; they will never return to you again. Victoria you must stop this thing and do not ever do it again, unless you have a valid reason for being late.”

When the Lord said those words I really wished I could disappear or give Him some acceptable excuses for my indiscipline. I told Him that sometimes I oversleep but He looked me straight in the eye and said that I was lying and that I had a bad tendency of going back to bed after I have woken up, to succumb to a desire to sleep for a “few more minutes.”

After Jesus had warned me, He said, “Stand up. Let us go. Time is fast running out and there are things we must do.”

This time the Lord took me to a place where I have never been before; it was also the first time we took the road we walked on that day. We arrived in a garden filled with beautiful flowers and beautiful green trees: nothing on Earth can compare to this beauty. The flowers were in all kinds of beautiful, bright colours. We sat down on a beautiful garden bench, which was made from solid gold with small brightly-shining silver stars.

When we sat down, He pointed in front of us and said, “Victoria, look, can you see that city?” When I looked, I saw a very large, brightly lit city. It was beautiful beyond description. The city has a brightly shining golden gate and at this gate was a man, seated, who was of great age. He had a long, white beard and white hair. I had seen this man earlier and, when I asked Jesus who this man was, he told me that it was Abraham, the father of faith.

I saw many roads in that city, which are also paved with gold. There are high-rise buildings and they were also shining like gold. The shine and the glitter in the city is indescribable Jesus turned to me and asked, “What do you think about that city?” I answered that it was beautiful and I wanted to go there. Jesus said: “I will take you there if you continue to be obedient because that is also where your house will be. Stay obedient – because if you are disobedient, Victoria, crows will fly in your house. Your house will be a dwelling place of owls and a playground of ghosts. However, do not fear, because I am with you. Just obey. For everyone who is disobedient, his house will have crows flying there; it will be a dwelling place of owls and a playground of ghosts.”

Jesus Christ is real and He loves us with a love that cannot be described, His greatest desire is for us to choose life and spend eternity with Him. His heart is aching for all those people who are dying and going to Hell because they chose to reject the Salvation He offered them and they chose death instead.

Whether you are a born-again Christian or not, please always remember this one thing: Time is fast running out.

 


Chapter 6

 

Hell Testimony by Bernarda Fernandez

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com.

Used by permission. )

5 Days in Heaven and Hell

by Bernada Fernandez

The text you are about to read, is the first part of the testimony of sister Bernarda Fernandez, who was privileged to be taken by Jesus Christ to visit the next world.

THIS IS THE TESTIMONY OF MY FIRST JOURNEY

As I was not feeling well that morning, my husband refused to leave me on my own and go to work. I told him that I was not alone. After he left, I felt that I was dying. So I decided to phone some of my friends, and my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law answered: “Bernarda, God will bless you today, do not be afraid“. The same answer came from another brother in Christ that I phoned, but he added: “Bernarda get up from your bed and praise the Lord, cry to Him and glorify Him“.

So, in spite of my lack of strength I cried to the Lord saying: “Lord You are my strength, come and help me“. I tried to stand up, but my strength left me. My voice could no longer be heard but in my soul I was crying to the Lord to help me since I was dying. Suddenly my room was lit up of a light which looked like a fire. Immediately my fear vanished and I saw angels descending and walking in my room. I could hear them clearly speaking to each other, and suddenly a marvelous being appeared, more marvelous than angels. He was dressed in White with a golden sash. On His chest was written in gold: “FAITHFUL AND TRUE“. His face was showing gentleness and Love. Jesus the CHRIST was in front of me, the King of kings and the Lord of lords. Blessed be His name!

Jesus approached me, touched my head and told me: “I am Jesus who died for you. Look at these marks in my hands, they are still there for you. I came down from my throne of glory to speak to you; there are many things in your life to put right. You are lazy and quick-tempered. Moreover, I do not want 25% Christian nor 95%, but 100%. If you want to go to Heaven, you have to be holy as I myself am holy; I came to take you for a journey“.

I asked Him: “Lord is it a missionary journey?” He answered “No“. Then He took me by my hands and lifted me up, and talked to me with simplicity and Love. He brought me as far as my windows, He looked at the city of New-York and I saw sadness on His face. He wept and said:

My Word is well preached, but people do not listen. The sin of this city has reached My Father“.

The city was full of homosexuals; among them were Politicians. The Lord told me: “It’s another Sodom, but I am alive and the judgments of My Father will soon fall on this city“. Then I knelt before the Lord while crying and He told me: “Do not be afraid. When judgment falls on this world, my Church will no longer be on earth“. He then led me again towards my bed and asked me to phone a brother from my congregation. He gave me the name of the then brother. He then asked me to tell him that my spirit would come out of my body, and that they should not bring my corps to the hospital or to the any funeral ceremony. Instead, they should tell my husband to trust the one who is the Resurrection and the Life (John 11: 25). The Lord told me again: “I who give life, I take your spirit but you will come back and tell the peoples to trust me fully. The one who believes in me will never die” (John 11:26). He stretched His hands and I saw that another body came out of me. I was dressed in white and I was shining like the Lord, He told me: “Look! This is the body that Christians who obey my Word will soon have“.

I realized that I could go through the walls. The Lord who was holding me by my hand said: “Look“! When I turned, I saw my body without spirit. He explained to me that my physical body was worthless, it was nothing but dust, and that at death it will become dust again, as any physical body. He added that the new body I had was a glorious one which is the spirit He gave to man. I thought He would lead me straight to Heaven, but it was not the case. We descended through a tunnel below the earth, and when approaching a certain place I could perceive an unbearable smell. I said: “Lord I do not want to go into that place“. But we went in; that place was dark and not worth living. I heard people suffering, weeping and screaming. When we got to the end of the tunnel, we sat on a rock and the Lord told me: “Look“! I saw people suffering. In Hell, people spend their time crying, and no one cares about others.

Dear brothers and sisters, I just came to realize that HELL IS REAL. I wept and wept, and when I looked at the Lord, He told me: “Hold on to what you have seen, and do not forget it“. I was looking at the Hell, and people were screaming “Ouch! Ouch! It’s for ever! it’s for ever! Pain and hatred for ever and ever.

I turned toward the Lord and asked Him: “Is there anyone from my family in this Hell?” He answered me “I will not allow you to see a member of your family“. I asked Him again: “Lord is there anyone that I know here?” “Yes“, said the Lord and I will allow you to see him. Suddenly I saw a young man coming from the depths of the Hell: It was Alexander.

I knew this young man at a crusade my husband and I attended in Dominica Republic. During that crusade, I heard a voice saying to me, “Get up, go and meet Alexander who is passing by. Tell him not to reject this message, for I’m giving him a last chance“. This voice was the voice of the Lord even though I did not see Him. I told Alexander what the Lord told me. This is how he responded: “You Christians are all fools. You deceive people by telling them that Jesus Christ is coming, I, Alexander, do not believe this to be the truth“. I told him: “Alexander, God gives life and takes it away when he wants; Alexander, you will soon die. He answered: “I am too

young to die, I still have many good years of festivities on this earth.” This chance was well and truly the last for Alexander. Dear reader, what do you know about yourself?

Three weeks later, Alexander died while he was drunk. His destination was this place of torment where I saw him (Hell). The Bible states clearly that drunker will not inherit the kingdom of God (Galatians 5: 21).

When looking at people in Hell, I could see Alexander attacked by two big worms. He was screaming “Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!” He was tormented. He recognized me and told me: “I neglected my last chance. I am here today, suffering. Please, when you return to earth, go to my house and tell my family to believe in Jesus Christ and to obey His word, so that they will not come to this place of torment.

Then the Lord showed me thousands of people who were suffering in Hell, and He told me: “You see, some of these people knew Me when they were on earth. There are still a lot of people on earth who walk on the street without knowing where they go. Know that the way to Heaven is very narrow, and it will be narrower again. There will be difficulties on earth, so that you will be as pure as gold, but fear not for I am ahead of you like a mighty warrior“.

I asked Him: “ARE THERE CHRISTIANS IN THIS HELL?”, He answered: “Yes, do you know why? They believed in Me but they did not walk according to my Word. There are many, those Christians who only behave well when they are in the temple, in front of their pastors and their family. But they are greatly deceiving themselves. The eyes of my Father see everything and He understands every word, wherever you are. Tell my people that it’s time they lived a holy life before my Father, before the devil and before the world. Let the devil have no right to accuse my people; and let the world not pointing finger at my people. It’s high time we sought holiness and consecration “(1 Peter 1:14-16)

Then we went somewhere where there was a lake of fire. As we were approaching the lake, I perceived a very bad smell and the Lord told me: “What you see there is a lake of fire, which is already ready for the devil, the false prophet, and the Antichrist. I did not prepare this place for men, but all those who do not believe in me as their Savior and those who do not live according to my word will go there (Revelation 20:14)”

At that moment I saw Jesus weeping and He told me again: “There are too many of those who are lost than those who go to Heaven“. Then Jesus showed me the number of people who were dying in a minute and He told me: “Look! How many are lost! My Church is sleeping despite the fact that She has received my power; She has my word and the Holy Spirit, but She is sleeping. On earth there are people who preach that Hell does not exist. Go and tell them that this place is real“.

I was very far from that place, but I could feel the heat. We left the Hades and we went to Heaven. We kept on going and went to the second heaven. In that heaven the Lord showed me the sun and the stars and He told: “Look at these stars, I call each one of them by its name. Do you see this sun, it’s by my power that it shines both on the righteous and the wicked. But there will come a day when the sun will no longer shine, everything will be darkness“.

We went further and reached the Heaven where God lives. There, were beautiful houses. The walls of those houses were very high, of pure gold and of precious stones. There were twelve gates of pearls, with twelve angels at the gates. I thought I could not go in, but the Lord looked at me and said: “Do you want to go in?” Oh yes Lord! I really want to.” Then get in, for I myself am the door” (John 10:9).

At that moment I went in through a precious gate and I saw a garden of magnificent flowers. “Do you want to go in the garden? Then go in for I’ve prepared this for you and my people“. When I stepped in, I started to pick some flowers and to arrange some bunches. I was running in the garden like a little girl. The flowers I picked had many colors with a very nice smell. After that, the Lord called someone. It was an angel, strong and so beautiful that I could not describe.

The Lord told me: “Do you see this one, he is the Archangel Michael, he is the one who leads my army. Look again!” I saw a mighty army on horses and the Lord told me: “It’s not a human army, but my Father’s. This army is at the disposal of Christians who are REALLY born again; do not fear, for it is more powerful than the one which is in the world“.

Then He showed me another angel. “This one is the messenger of Christians who obey my word“. I was happy to hear that. Jesus told me: “Be attentive! I am the God of Abraham, the God of Moses, the God of Elijah, the One who caused fire to fall from Heaven; I have not changed. I am going to show you the condition in which my people live in these last days they’ve got left“. The Lord told me: “Be very careful about the things I’m going to show you“.

I saw Christians who were weak and tired. The Lord asked me this question: “Do you believe that I can take this Church away in its present state?” Then He told me, “Christians that I will take away with me will be glorious, triumphant, spotless, and blameless. Among my people there are lies, lack of love, my people is divided. I showed you the condition of Christians in these last days; Now I’m going to show you how the early Church lived. Those brothers and sisters were filled with the glory of God. They constantly fasted and prayed; they preached my word without any fear. Whereas present Christians think that I’ve changed, they also think that the Holy Spirit has changed. The big mistake of Christians today is the fact that they live a routine life, planned by human being. Therefore they’ve forgotten that the messages are from the Holy Spirit and from above. Tell my servants, the pastors that time has come to put behind those routine’s programs. If they do, you will see the power of God in your midst, the Holy Spirit who was manifest in the early Church. He will perform signs, miracles and wonders in great number, causing the dead to rise. The Holy Spirit is still the same, it’s you who have changed“.

Christians, it’s high time you came back to the life of the early Church.

I then left this beautiful garden and went to the lovely street of Gold and the Lord told me: “Touch! Yes it’s pure Gold. Go and tell my children that VERY SOON, they are going to walk on these streets of gold by the hand of the One who gives life (Revelation 21:10-15)” Oh! How great it is to walk on those streets of gold! After that I saw a splendid Throne surrounded by Angels, Archangels and Seraphs. They were continually praising God, the One who was on the Throne, saying: “Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord God Almighty; Heaven and earth are filled with his Glory. Amen!” Time has come to lift up holy hands unto me and praise me“.

At the same time I saw the river of the water of life flowing from the Throne. I also saw the tree of life and at the other end I saw the rainbow and the river of crystal. Then, I asked the Lord: “Who is on the throne?” He answered: “It’s my Father, the Lord of Host“. I told Him: “Can I see the Father“, “No it’s not yet time“, the Lord answered.

Even though I did not see the Father, the One who was on the throne was Mighty. I saw thunder and flashes of lightning coming from the throne and I heard praises. Jesus told me: “Do you hear these praises? These are the praises of those who are redeemed“. I saw seven angels, each one of them holding a golden bowl; and seven others (angels), each holding a trumpet.

Lord, who are these angels?” The Lord answered: “The seven bowls that the angels hold are filled with the wrath of God. They will soon be poured out and when the trumpets sound, my Church (those Christians who live according to the will of my Father) will be caught up. They will no longer be on earth during the great tribulation. Before the Antichrist manifests

himself, this man of sin, my Church will hear the last trumpets’ sound, and they will meet me in the air (1 Thessalonians 4:16).

I was there, dear friend, in front of a great throne, and I did not have any notion of time. A moment later Jesus showed me how His Church (the true believers) will be caught up! I saw in this vision, thousands of people disappearing. This happened world-wide, and TV and radio gave the news of the disappearance. Newspapers with (big headlines in red), also brought out the news. The Lord told me: “The news will soon happen“. If the judgments of My Father have not yet come upon the earth, it’s because of the faithful Christians, those who really love me.”

After that, I saw the appearance of the man of sin. He was saying to the inhabitants of the earth: “I’m bringing you peace and safety” and immediately people forgot the event that had just taken place. Jesus told me: “Look carefully!“. I saw in the vision the seven angels with the seven bowls. Dear friend, what was happening was difficult to describe; I saw the angels pouring out the seven bowls of the wrath of God on the earth. Trumpets started sounding. God was pouring out His judgments on the inhabitants of the earth, and whole countries disappeared. The Lord told me: “Look! All these people were part of my Church, some were pastors“.

Because I did not fully understand this, I asked the Lord: “How is it that your people have been left so numerous in the great tribulation? How is it that there are also pastors among them, those who preached your word?” Jesus answered: “Yes, they had preached my word, but they were not living in accordance with my word.” Then the Lord allowed me to see another multitude of pastors, and He told me: “Those pastors were not preaching my word as it is written. They thought that my word was not adapted to their century. They had too much favor towards those who were given a lot of tithes, because they were more interested in materials. Go and tell my servants that I am the One who called them, and that Silver and Gold belong to me and I give them according to my greatness and glory. Tell them to preach my word as it is written. They are many, those who give another interpretation to my word. My word is my word, and no one can change it. It must be preached as it is written. There are many among my people who distort my word for their own profit “.

After that, we entered a lounge in that new Jerusalem and the Lord told me: “What you see is paradise“. In Paradise I saw the apostles and I asked the Lord, Lord where is Abraham? I was expecting to see and old man, but suddenly I saw a young man aged about 25 approaching and Jesus told me, this is Abraham, the father of Faith.

The Lord called a very beautiful woman with an unspeakable beauty, like all those I saw there, and He told me: “This is Mary! Go and tell every body that Mary is not the Queen of Heaven. The King of Heaven is I, the King of kings, and the Lord of lords; the One who says: “I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH AND THE LIVE. (John 14:6-7). Go and tell this BLINDFOLDED MANKIND that there no purgatory, for if there was one, I would have shown you. Instead, there is Hell, the lake of fire, the precious Jerusalem, and the paradise which I showed you. But tell them that there is no purgatory; tell them that IT’S A LIE FROM THE DEVIL, THERE IS NO PURGATORY“.

Then the Lord led me to a store of crowns. “These are crowns of life“. The Lord asked me: “What do you see?” I saw my local Church, the believers of that community, singing and preaching, then I asked Jesus: “Why are the names of the believers of my community not written in this book?” And He told me: “Because of their wrongdoing on the earth“. After all this the Lord allowed me to come back on earth.

NOW, I AM GOING TO TALK ABOUT MY SECOND JOURNEY

One day we were at a prayer meeting, we were twenty in number. As usual, we started by praising and worshiping the Lord.

Suddenly we felt the presence of God. It was so powerful as if we were on the day of Pentecost. I remember that my husband’s mother, who is well advanced in age and very devoted in the work of the Lord came to me and said: “Bernarda, let’s keep the noise down during the praise for we’re making a lot of noise“. She was right, because the praise was like a sound of waterfall. As I was about to ask my brothers to keep the noise down, I heard the Lord telling me: “Don’t say anything! In the world, when people are making noise, nobody cares, why then should you stop the praise?” We then carried on praising and worshiping the Lord, and I felt that something great would take place. Suddenly I remembered what the Lord told me on my first journey: “I’ll come back for you“.

All of a sudden I saw a bright light flooding my home. My brothers also saw the light, and they all knelt down before this True and Faithful God. I did not know what to do, and I just stood still. That light became brighter, and took a human form. I had in front of me the Lord Jesus Christ whose look was beautiful and full of love. On earth, I have never seen such beauty on a man’s face. He came closer to each of my brothers. As I was about to tell my brothers that the Lord came for me I started speaking in tongues. (1 Corinthians 14:39-40)

The Lord came closer to me. Just by looking at me, my spirit left my body. I was in the air and I saw what was happening in my house. I saw people ringing my door’s bell, and when my husband went to answer, two policemen were at the door. The policemen said: “We heard that a lady died here; that’s why we came“. My husband told them no, here we meet to worship and praise the Lord. The policemen did not really believe, but they could not enter. They said: “OK, carry on but do not make a lot of noise“. I was in the air when I saw all this.

Jesus took me by hands and we went towards the Dominican Republic. When we reached the city, the Lord told me: “There are two great sins this country commits before my Father, witchcraft and idolatry“. I saw the people of that country running after sorcerers and fetish… After that the Lord brought me to Venezuela and to Mexico. In Venezuela, I was in the air with Jesus, but I saw people turning to magic, fetish, and to witchcraft. In Mexico I saw people meeting and worshiping demons. The Lord told me: “The horror of this sin has reached my Father. The first sign I give as a warning is that there will be an earthquake in Mexico if the inhabitants of the country do not repent and come back to me“. When I came back on earth, I went to Mexico and gave the message. The people did not listen and recently there was a terrible earthquake in Mexico.

When we were still in the air, the Lord told me that the hands of his Father have been stretched out upon the inhabitants of the earth. I saw the sea with gigantic waves, resembling a monster. I also saw hurricane happening on earth. I asked the Lord: “Lord what will become of Christians when all this happen?” He answered: “Go and tell them that, for those who are faithful to me, none of their hair will be touched”. After that the Lord brought me to another place, I saw places where the earth was split. The Lord told me: “Many countries will soon be wiped out“. Then we left that place and went to another place where waters were in motion. We went by these waters through a tunnel and reached the depths of the earth. I saw great doors. It was not the same as those I saw during my first journey. On these doors were big chains. The Lord went towards the doors, and after he had removed the chains, He let me in through the tunnel.

Dear brothers and sisters, I saw thousands of people, with their head down, wearing torn clothes. They were chained, with big chains whose noise could lead to deafness. Then I said: “Lord, what does this mean?” He answered: “All these men and women are on their way to Hell“. Among those who were on their way to Hell, I saw my husband’s senior brother, Adolfo. He was a difficult man, he used to get married and divorced when he wanted, and he used to curse God. Then I started pleading with the Lord to let me go back on earth and warn Adolfo that he was going to Hell, but the Lord did not answer me. Again I saw Adolfo and his wife walking through the tunnel. They were at the edge of Hell. I pleaded with the Lord again to let me go back on the earth and tell people what I have seen. The Lord lifted his hands up and said: “Go and tell them that time is nearly over“. He said again: “Thousands and thousands of people will go to Hell, Adolfo’s time is over, he is going to die“.

When I came on earth, my brother in law, Adolfo did not want to change his way of living. One day, he quickly came home from work and said to his wife: “I can’t work any longer, something is telling me that I’m going to die“. His wife answered: “It’s because you are drunk as usual that you’re saying this“. Both of them went to bed. Some minutes later, she had a vision. In her vision she saw her husband and she in a tunnel, clothed with shabby clothes, and going to Hell. She heard the Lord telling her: “Time for both of you is over“.

When I was still in the air the Lord told me: “Do you know why I brought you here for a second time? It was to show you that during your first visit, the number of lost was less than this time“.

Suddenly, Jesus and I left that place to the first heaven, and then to the second heaven. When we reached the third heaven, I saw angels bustling from one side to the other; then I asked the Lord: “Why are these angels in motion?” Jesus answered: “It’s true that my angels are in motion here, but I’m going to show you how the earth is also in motion. Be careful because many demons have invaded the earth. The devil is furious against Christians because he has little time left”.

The Lord allowed me to see those demons in a terrible anger, and He told me: “Those demons you see are demons of adultery. They will attack thousands of My servants and many will fall into that sin. Do you know why the devil succeeds in causing my servants to fall? It is because my servants do not give me all the glory. They steal my glory and become proud. On top of that, their wives live in a great spiritual disorder. They did not build their homes with wisdom.” (1 Timothy 2:11-14)

I saw thousands of angels that I could not count, there were many of them ready for the battle. Then Jesus told me: “Now I’m sending these thousands of angels on the earth to protect my people. In these last days, I will double the protection will be double. Satan also will double his attacks, but you should not forget that your God is great and mighty. If you are attached to Him nothing will happen to you”.

The Lord then brought me to another place. There, I saw a huge table rounded with golden chairs. On each chair, a name was written, and a robe of fine linen was also placed. In front of each chair, on the table I saw crowns. Then I noticed that there was a chair that was bigger than others. In front of that chair was a huge cup in gold. Jesus told me to go and see what is in the cup. It was full of wine, ready to be served. Jesus told me: “Do you know why the wine is ready to be served? Go and tell my people that I am at the door, I’m coming soon“.

The Lord gave me a robe of fine linen and a crown. I wore the robe and the crown, then the Lord brought me to another place where I saw things like in a mirror. He told me: “There’s neither stain nor crease on your robe, isn’t it? None will enter through this door nor take place at this table, unless he is clothed like this. Some among my people on earth have dirtied their robes. Others have crumpled robes, and still others have put theirs aside, and have forgotten them. Tell my people that it’s time they washed their robes, ironed them and took them back. Christians should ask the Holy Spirit to help them keep their robes in good state, because the King will soon celebrate the Marriage Supper in His Father’s kingdom“.

I come from a divorced family and I grew up with my father. My mother was a very religious woman. As for my father, he believed in nothing. I have a sister who is in a catholic convent, but I know that Jesus will soon take her out of that and she will preach the Gospel with me. I pray a lot for her. When I was thinking about my mother’s life in that mystic religion, during my first journey in paradise, I cried before the Lord and told Him: “Lord my mother is lost, yet I’ve preached the Gospel to her but she won’t listen. More and more she is clung to that pagan religion“. The Lord answered me: “I will save your mother, but I will take her home immediately otherwise she will fall back into sin and go to Hell. For this reason, as soon as she is converted, she will die some time later and come here, in paradise“.

When I came back on earth, I prayed, cried, sighed, reminding the Lord the promise he gave me, but I saw my mother who was more and more involved in the idolatry of her religion. One day God used my son to convert my mother. Just three days after her conversion, she died; praise the Lord!

During my second journey in paradise the Lord told me: “Look, what my mouth says, my hands fulfill it“. I saw my mother in that beautiful paradise; she was among other women. Then the Lord led me in an area in the paradise. There I saw thousands of children clothed in white who were praising and glorifying the Lord. Jesus told me: “These children are those who have been aborted by parents and criminals doctors. Babies that people killed whilst they are still in their mother’s womb, and that are found in dustbins and rivers, are here in Heaven.

Dear brothers and sisters, contrary to what you think, for the Lord a fetus is a human being from conception, from the first day of pregnancy.

Jesus told me again: “Bernarda, work for I am your strength. This message has to be published into the whole world. It’s a message for Christians, pastors, and for all the inhabitants of the earth, including you. Let him who is holy continue to be holy.” At that moment the gates of Heaven were opened. There was a beautiful escalator. Jesus called thousands of angels who came, and then the Lord accompanied me to my home.

When we got home, I saw my husband and the Christian brothers who were waiting for my spirit to come. I looked at my physical body that remained on earth, and I told the Lord that I do no longer want this body. The Lord told me: “You cannot go back to Heaven with me for it is not your time yet. You have to tell my people first what you saw in order for them to get ready“. With a powerful voice, He told me: “Enter and receive life, I am the resurrection and the life, he who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live (John 11: 25-26).

I Saw Hell

I thought that He would bring me to Heaven because I had assurance of my salvation, however we went down through a tunnel into the heart of the earth. And we got near a certain place. There was a stinking smell which disgusted me. I turned toward the Lord and I said to him: ‘I don’t want to go to that place’. The Lord answered me with a very strong voice: ‘It is necessary for you to go there first. You must see the things which are in this place’.

We entered into it. It was a very dark and terrible place. I heard some wailings, the Word of God speaks about these wailings. Oh, Church of God, my dear beloved brothers, I will never forget those wailings. When we reached the end of the tunnel, we sat down upon a rock, and the Lord said to me: ‘Look!’ Before me I saw the terrible sight of Hell, I saw bodies which were moaning, I heard terrible screams. In that place, each one thinks of himself, nobody looks after anybody, there is nothing but weepings, wailings and hatred. Hell is so real! It is not a fable, as many think it is; it is not something invented by the Church of Jesus Christ. I was weeping, weeping, looking at the Lord. The Lord said to me: ‘Imprint all these things in your memory, look at this sight!’ I heard: ‘Ah! Ah! It is forever, it is forever. There is nothing but pain and hatred for ever and ever! I turned toward the Lord and I asked him: ‘Are there any members of my family in this place?’ He answered: ‘I don’t want to allow you to see any members of your family here!’ Church of the Lord, do you know why? We preach to others, but we don’t preach to the members of our family, because we fear they will get angry with us. However, it is better they get angry, provided they don’t go to that place of torment. I asked Him again the same question: ‘Are there any members of my family here!’ And He gave me the same answer.

I asked Him again: ‘Is there someone I know here?’ He answered: ‘Yes, and I want to allow you to see him’.

I saw a young man coming up from the depth. It was Alexander. I had met that young man during an evangelistic campaign together with my husband, in the Dominican Republic. During that campaign I had heard a voice saying to me: ‘Arise and go. You will meet Alexander that will pass by there. And you will say to him that I will give him the last chance’. When I said those words to that young man, he replied: ‘You Christians are all crazy, you go everywhere saying that Jesus Christ is coming back’. Then with an ironic tone, he said to me that he did not believe that all these things were true. I replied: ‘But God gives life, and takes it away when He wishes. Alexander you will die soon’. He said: ‘I am too young to die, and I have got so many wonderful years to enjoy on this earth’.

Two or three weeks later, Alexander died while he was in a state of drunkenness. So he went down into that place of torment, for the drunkards shall not inherit the Kingdom of Heaven, says the Lord Almighty. I saw Alexander attacked by two big worms and I heard him saying with a tormented voice: ‘Ah! Ah! Ah!’.

He recognized me and said: – I ignored my last chance, however, go to my home and tell my family not to come to this place!’

Church of Jesus Christ, it is time for you to say to your family, to your fellow-workers, wherever you go, that Jesus saves!

The Lord said to me: ‘I want you to see some other things’.

He allowed me to see a great number of people who were tormented. Then He said to me: ‘A part of these persons once knew me’. Many are walking in the streets without knowing where they are going. But I want to tell you, my brothers, that the road to Heaven is very narrow and it will become more narrow. Trials will come, and you will be purified as gold. But fear not, says the Lord, I am before you like a mighty giant.

I asked Him: ‘Are there any believers among this crowd?’ he answered me: ‘Yes, do you know why they lost their salvation? Because of their bad testimony they had on earth. Yes, those who don’t have a good testimony (or a good reputation) are many; they have a good testimony only when they are in the places of worship before their pastors and their families. But they greatly err because the eyes of My Father see everything, and He hears all the words, wherever you are the eyes of My Father see all the things which are done on earth.

The Lord said to me: ‘Do you know why they lost their salvation? Because they did not conduct themselves like believers. Tell my people it’s time to live a blameless life before my Father, before the devil and before the world so that the devil may have no reason to accuse my people, and the world may not point at My people! Among my people there are many persons accused by the devil and the world and both the devil and the world have good reasons to accuse them! It’s time to seek holiness and consecration, Church of the Lord, it’s time to say to ourselves and to our selfishness: ‘NO!’ Let us lay aside our pride so that the Lord may do His work in us!’

Afterward, we headed for another place, where there was a lake of fire. As we got near that lake, there was a very unpleasant smell. The Lord said to me: ‘What you see there is the lake of brimstone which is ready for the devil, the false prophet and the antichrist. I did not prepare this lake for men, however both those who don’t accept me as their saviour and those who don’t obey my Word will go there. At that moment, I saw the Lord weeping and then He said to me: ‘Those who go to perdition are much more numerous than those who go to Heaven’.

That instant, the Lord allowed me to see how many people were going into perdition every minute. He said to me: ‘Look how people go into perdition! My Church is sleeping, even though she received My power, she has My Word and the Holy Spirit: She is sleeping, she is lazy and tired. On earth there are some religions which teach My Word saying that Hell does not exist. Go and tell them that this place is very real. I was very far from that place, however I felt the heat coming toward me.  …..

From: Bernada Fernandez, Due Esperienze vissute nell’aldilà con Gesù Cristo, [Two Experiences I Had with Jesus Christ in the hereafter], Parole de Vie, B. P. 3, 30920 – CODOGNAN (France), 1996, pages 10-16

 

 

Chapter 7

 

Hell Testimony by Ricardo Cid

 ( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission )

 

8 Hours in Heaven

by Ricardo Cid

The Lord says, “I am sending this message to my people on the earth, because I exist in the Heavenly realms.

Revelations 4:1. After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in Heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.

Revelations 5:11. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing.

Please, church listen to what has happened to my life. In a dream, the Lord started dealing with me. I remember in that dream, I walked out of my house. I walked on the streets in my neighborhood and I felt that someone lifted me up by my arms into the sky and I was running on the clouds and glorifying God. A great brightness came over me and a voice said out of that brightness, “Ricardo, Ricardo, quit your job because I want to do something with your life and with my church on the earth.” After hearing these words, I trembled violently and woke up from my dream. I got up and I started crying to God and asking, “What is this, Lord?”

This voice came to me very strongly. It occurred to me for many days. Then I laid to sleep again and had the same dream and the Lord repeated the same message to me. After repeated times, I would wake up screaming because God’s voice would increase in volume each time. As I would wake up trembling, I would scream and my parents would ask, “What’s the matter?” I would tell them about the dreams and my mother prayed for me and told me, “If the Lord is speaking to you, then He will give you understanding.” We continued praying all night long until it was time for me to go to work that next morning. My mother told me then to get ready and leave for work. We asked the Lord for a sign to let us know whether or not it was He who was talking to me. I took a shower, got ready, and went to work. I used to work at “Chile Laboratories”.

I really loved my job. I would get picked up at the bus station to go to work. When I got off of the bus, someone immediately told me, “What are you doing here? You aren’t supposed to be in this place any longer.” In several occasions, others told me the same thing. The amazing thing is that they weren’t born again. This is the sign that God gave me. After the sign, I decided to go to my boss to quit. I told him, “I must leave the company because God has commanded me to quit.” When the Lord commands, we MUST obey. My boss was concerned for me and asked, “What are you going to do? Where will you find another job as good as this one?” I told him that I had to obey God. So they had a large farewell reception of two thousand people for me. Afterwards, I gathered all of my things and went back home. As I arrived crying, my mother was already waiting for me at the front porch. I told her that I quit my job because the Lord confirmed my dreams through those people. She replied, “If the Lord spoke to you, then may He do with your life as He pleases.

She and I went in the house talked until nightfall. Then, I told her I need to go to bed because God will talk to me tonight in a dream. I thought he was going to speak to me in a dream, but it didn’t happen as I thought. But, he was going to deal with me in a different way. When I went into the bedroom and took off my clothes, the room started to shake. And I started shouting, “It’s an earthquake that’s hitting Santiago, Chile.” I tried to leave my bedroom, but someone invisible was stopping me from exiting through the door. I was able to see my mom and family across the room and I cried for help but no one could hear me. Now I know, this invisible being was the angel of the Lord. I stepped back and laid on my bed and cried out to God, begging for Him to tell me what’s going on.

Then an audible voice spoke to me. The Holy Spirit began to speak to me in a most beautiful voice, saying, “Ricardo, now that you have left your job, I want you to go to the church and pray seven hours a day every day for your life, and for my church on the earth.” After the Lord stopped speaking, the room stopped shaking. I then stretched my hand through my doorway and found that I could leave the room again. Then I ran to my mother and shouted “I heard the voice of the Holy Spirit” and then left my home and started shouting that outside. Some people don’t believe that God still talks to people today but I tell you it’s true, He does speak to people! If the Lord could speak to Abraham, he can still talk to us, his church today! I went to the church and talked with the Bishop and we agreed to open the church at 8am every morning so that I could pray and obey God’s command. Every morning, I would go to church and pray one hour, two, and by the third, I wouldn’t have anything else to pray for and I’d ask God, “Lord, what else can I pray? I have four hours left!” Then, I heard an underground rumbling starting from the back door of the church. I then felt the church swaying from left to right like a drunk person. During this sway, the Lord spoke to me audibly but not in the same voice as in the dream before.

The voice He spoke to me before was with authority, this time, He spoke in a voice of sorrow. He said, “Ricardo, Ricardo pray for my church! My church isn’t the same anymore!! My church on the earth has changed. My church has lost it’s faith. My church doesn’t believe in me or my existence! Tell my church that I exist!! Intercede for my church, because my church doesn’t pray or fast anymore!” The shaking stopped after He finished speaking. I then started interceding and walking up and down the church for the remaining four hours begging for the people of God to revive.

On Thursday of the second week in intercession, I woke up with intense pain in my bones and joints and didn’t want to get up. My mother was waking me up to go to the church to pray, but I complained that my body and bones were in pain. She then recommended that I pray at home instead. However, I reminded her that God specifically told me to go to the church to pray. So, she helped me get dressed and took me to church. That morning, there were many people praying at the church and I asked for prayer because of the pain in my body. I told them I was too weak to pray. So they anointed me and prayed for my body and I received supernatural strength from God!! Hallelujah! I started praying and pacing back and forth, asking for God’s mercy on the nation of Chile and for families and drug abused people and for the church.

I finished the intercession and then came later that night for a church service. After the bishop’s benediction, I lifted up my hands and felt someone pass by and touch my back. When this happened, I lost all strength and fell to the floor. The bishop asked what was wrong with me and I responded I don’t know, I have no strength and I can hardly talk. Then the church surrounded me and began to pray in tongues and shout. Then some of the congregation could see the angel that was coming in and asking me to leave my body. The bishop declared, “You will not leave your body!”. As he said this, the angel stopped motioning for me to leave my body. You see, any person who has authority in Jesus will be honored by the angel of the Lord.

The bishop then asked me, “How long does the angel want to take you from your body?” I then asked the angel, “Are you taking me for one hour? Two? Three hours?” The angel replied, “No, you will be gone for 8 hours to see Jesus in the third Heaven because He wants to talk to you.” Then, the angel told me, “I am not the one who will escort you to Heaven, because I am your guardian angel who has protected you every day you have lived on this earth. Two angels will come from Heaven to take you to the third Heaven at the midnight hour.” I told this to the bishop and he determined to take me in another brother’s car to a pastor’s home on a second floor. As I laid in a room, we were able to hear dog’s barking and people screaming.

After my experience, I was told that two men in bright white shining robes appeared in the middle of the street and walked into the first floor of the building and came up to the second floor where I was staying. These angels were beautiful. They had brilliant white hair, whiter than snow and eyes that were fashioned like pearls. Their skin was as soft as a baby’s yet their bodies were muscular like a bodybuilder. These angels are powerful!! I then told the bishop, these angels are here that were sent to take me to Heaven. One of the angels started motioning me to leave my body. As this happened, my bones started hurting again. So, the brothers in Christ next to me started massaging my body and telling me that it was getting ice cold. Next, they went to get portable heaters to heat my body up again. As the angels were calling me to leave my body, I started to get desperate and moving from one side to the other. I started feeling death take over my body and I shouted to my brothers in Christ, “Don’t bury me, I will be back!”

I left my body, and then I jumped on my bed. I saw my brothers in Christ touching my body and saying, “He’s gone, he left his body!” But I was right there next to them telling them, “I am here!” However, they couldn’t see my body because it was an incorruptible spirit body. My brothers started wrapping my body in a blanket.

One of the angels told me, “It’s time to go, because the Lord is waiting for you!” Each angel took me by an arm and lifted me up to the heavens and I crossed through the atmosphere at lightning speed. I will tell you this, even if you don’t believe any of this, my Jesus Christ exists and lives forever!! Later, When the Lord told me to go back to my body, I told him, “Who on earth will believe me, let me stay with you!! No one will believe this revelation, no one will believe this because they don’t have faith! The lack of faith on the earth is huge, who will believe this experience?” The Lord replied, “Someone will believe your story, only those who belong to my true church will believe you.” As I left my body that night and I was flying at an incredible rate of speed on my way to visit the Lord. I was able to look down and see the planet earth. Then I passed right next to the moon, this glorious moon that brightens the night sky on the earth. Then, I was able to see the giant sun with my own eyes; I was able to see the flames that explode from the sun and warm the earth. Then we continued on and I saw many stars as I passed by them. God allowed me to see the sun, moon, and stars for a purpose: that purpose is to tell all of you that our God is a huge creator of the universe!!! He’s not small by any means!

We continued traveling at a great rate of speed until we reached a place where there were no more stars. No more creation, just darkness. I could look down and see all of the stars below me. I started feeling afraid and asking the angels, “Where are you taking me? Please take me back to my body on the earth!” They then squeezed me tight and wrapped one of each of their legs around mine and held me. I then started bending over in somewhat of a fetal position because of the fear I felt. The angels said “Be quiet! We are taking you to the third Heaven where Jesus is waiting to talk with you!” The angels stopped and during this moment I was looking in all directions but couldn’t see anything created, I don’t know where I was, but I think it was the second heaven.

I then was bracing myself in the fetal position while the angels were holding me and suddenly felt and heard the terrible noise of a stampede above me. The angels squeezed me and said, “Ricardo, don’t fear, Jesus is with us!” As they were speaking, they also said, “Turn up your head and look above you!” I then was surprised by what I was looking at because there was some kind of motion by creatures above us.

One of the angels said, “Look, we will show you what you are looking at above us!” And one of the angels motioned with his hand from one side to the other and illuminated the entire sky above us to see what was there. As the sky was illuminated there was nothing but demons and devils surrounding the entire sky. The LORD REBUKE THEM ALL in JESUS’ NAME!! The bible is true!! Everything that’s going on in this earth is what you see in Revelation. Jesus is coming soon!! How can I convince you of this, it’s so SOON!! I asked the angel, “What is this place?” One of them responded, “This is the celestial realm of darkness where Satan and his demons inhabit.” I started saying, “That’s why there’s so much evil on the earth! These demons come to the earth from this realm and cause all forms of destruction and wickedness on the race of men. The earth is full of demons!” There are millions upon millions, the number is uncountable.

Then the angels started motioning for me to look more closely and they showed me the faces of these creatures and that many of these horrible beings are already shown to us on television. These beings were MONSTROUS!! I saw the Thundercats and Power Rangers and caricatures from animations and horror movies in real life. All of the creators of these movies and animations have formed a pact with the devil to produce these things for television and cinema!! All of those drawings come from that spiritual realm that I experienced. Why do you think that nowadays children are so rebellious? It’s because those demons enter into your children as they view these shows that depict them. That’s why we need to learn to teach our kids how to discern what to watch on TV. The angel told me that this is all a reality and truth. All these demons exist and people are making pacts with the devil to bring these demons to the earth. These demons started to curse me, and the church, and the Father, and the Lord Jesus and the earth because they don’t respect God or any his creation.

Then, I saw in the flesh a goblin named Hugo, who is a popular cartoon caricature in Chile. He was horrifying to look at. He came near me and told me, “We will go to the earth and kill all the children!

Why do you think that children are killing children? It’s because some of them said that something came out of the television and told me to do this or that. These demons are planting hatred on the earth, may the Lord deliver and cleanse Chile!! One of the angels told me “Continue to look!” And the demons said, “We’ve tried to destroy the church, but we can’t because when we kill one, then thousands rise up to replace that death!” Since the beginning of the church, Satan has tried to destroy it, the church that preaches the true Gospel and does the work of God, but he can’t because the Lord Jesus protects us! Glory to God! Then the demons said, “Let’s do something new, let’s go inside churches, because there are many in the churches that belong to us! We are going to use these people to spread gossip and division amongst the brethren in church. We will cause churches to fall by gossip and the Holy Spirit will be grieved and leave the church.” The devil goes everywhere looking to destroy those who love the justice of God. Just like in this scripture verse:

1Peter 5:8. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walks about, seeking whom he may devour.

I didn’t want to see anymore, but the angel told me to continue to look at the events occurring. I saw the demons fleeing everywhere as a single bright shining star was coming. As this star was approaching, it was bringing much praise and worship to the Lord. This star wasn’t a star, it was millions of angels riding on white horses praising the Lord of Hosts!! They were shouting “Holy, Holy, Holy, is the One who lives from age to age! The Lord is the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end and let all that has breath praise the Lord!” And then I saw a great battle and could not find the demons anymore. “Don’t fear anymore because there are more angels with us then those on the enemy’s side!”

The angels made a way to the third heaven. They divided into two groups one to the right and one to the left. It was an open way to the third heaven! This way reaches Heaven and you could see the celestial city of God. (There is a satellite on earth that has taken pictures of this city. This celestial city exists! This came out on radio and TV.) I was able to see this path of glorious and marvelous angels. They had cleared the entire region from demons and they never stopped praising God and blessing His name! The angels placed me in front of them and told me, “You must wait here!

Then in the distance, I looked and from the celestial city, I saw a personage in white robes riding a white horse. As the being was getting closer to me, the angels would not cease praising God’s name and exalting Him. This person came to about the distance of about 4 meters from me. This being was beautiful, even more beautiful than the other angels. I expected him to speak to me, but what he did was look at me for a little while and shout, “I am! I am Michael the archangel who is in charge of guarding you and the church on the earth!” I met the archangel Michael face to face and he was a precious being! He turned to his side and pointed a way for me to enter the celestial city. He said, “Enter! The Lord Jesus is waiting for you! “ I was walking on the path to the city and as I was walking, the angels were shouting and praising the Lord. I cried and cried as I was looking at the city.

The city was made of pure transparent gold and the doors to the entrance were made of pearl. The floors were crystal in appearance. I had never seen anything like this on the earth and neither could a human being create it. The architect was our Lord and God of the universe. I was outside the city and the entrance doors were wide open. And those doors are still open. I was able to see inside and on the walls were rubies and sapphires and pearls that were brilliant. And from within the city there were millions upon millions of voices praising God! I trembled from outside the city hearing this. I heard a single voice which shook the Heavens and behind this voice shouted millions and millions of praises to God saying “Holy, Holy, Holy is the lamb of God and the Father to whom belongs the glory and the honor forever and ever AMEN!” This great voice shouted:

“BE HOLY, FOR I AM HOLY! ONLY THE HOLY ONES WILL ENTER THIS PLACE! FOR WITHOUT HOLINESS NO ONE WILL SEE THE LORD.”

Without holiness, no one will see him.

A voice said, “Enter,” and I entered the city. And I saw a marvelous throne flowing with fire. And as the fire is coming out of the throne, I paid attention and I saw Jesus, the King of Kings and Lord of Lords! I fell prostrate before Him on the ground without any strength. His hand came out of the flame extended to me and he said, “Get on your feet!” I gained strength and stood up. I immediately started touching his feet and arms and body. When I saw his face, his appearance is nothing like how artists on the earth produce in their paintings! Many people make gods of wood and many other images! But I want to tell you brothers, that Jesus didn’t look like those images. He was a very muscular God! He’s not a mediocre God, He’s all powerful!! He said, “I am not a God made of chalk or wood, I am a living God who exists!” He continued, “Tell my church on the earth that I am real!! I truly live and exist! Tell my people that Heaven is real and I am waiting for them!

He told me, “Come, walk with me and I will show you something great.” We looked down from the ground and could see the earth and all that was done upon the earth. Jesus said, “I am able to see everything that my church does!” He knows everything that we do and I was able to see many of you from Heaven. Jesus told me, “Look at my church!” and I saw brothers against brothers, and churches against other churches. Jesus then told me, “My church has lost their faith, they don’t want to believe in me, wickedness has multiplied on the earth and people don’t want to believe that I exist. Tell my people I am going to do something great on the earth! My church is backsliding instead of growing.”

The Lord started to cry over His church and He said, “This church is not my church!” I said, “Lord, don’t talk that way! Of course we are your church.” Then the Lord replied, “No, my church walks in miraculous power and signs and wonders! My church has decreased! However, tell them, I will be back to raise them again!

He told me to continue to walk with Him and we went through a door and the ground was made of pure gold. I started running up and down the gold street and picking up gold dust and sprinkling it on my body. And then the Lord told me to come back and tell you that there are streets of gold in Heaven. “All this belongs to my people,” the Lord said. “But, in my church there are many thieves who steal my tithes and offerings! Tell my people that no thief will enter my kingdom in Heaven!” We need to straighten up our lives for the Lord. Then we saw a very long table for millions of people with plenty of food and refreshments. There were also many crowns and crystal goblets for people to drink from. The Lord said, “Ricardo all of this has been prepared for my people!” This was the table prepared for the wedding of the Lamb.

There is another sister in Christ who was also taken to Heaven and she also saw angels going back and forth preparing the wedding supper also! I told the Lord, “Why did this sister see angels preparing things here, but I don’t see any preparations being done?” The Lord replied, “That is because all the preparations are complete!” There are crowns for all those who work and are obedient to the Lord. I then said, “Lord when are you coming back then, if all preparations are complete? How much longer till you return? Show me the clock, how much time is left in the Heavenly clock?” Many other people have had dreams of a clock, showing almost midnight when the Lord is supposed to return. I asked, “Lord when will the clock strike midnight? Is it one minute left? five minutes?” Jesus studied my face for a moment, then He replied, “Ricardo, in Heaven there is no more clock!” I then responded, “Well Lord, if there is no more time, why haven’t you returned yet?” Jesus lifts his hands and takes his thumb and forefinger showing the sign for something very small and said, “All the time that is left is simply the Father’s grace for those who have backslidden to offer them a chance to repent and do the first works.” And the Lord of Hosts hasn’t returned because he has given us all a tiny space to repent and that

time is called “A time of the Father’s grace.” Jesus is coming at any moment, we must begin to seek Him with all our hearts and fast and pray and do the first works of old. I am almost finished. Jesus repeated, “We are on the time of God’s grace!

Then an angel appeared to our right and shouted, “The time has come!! Time is finished. Every preparation is complete! Jesus is receiving His bride!” The Lord is coming and all the signs of the scriptures are fulfilled! The movies are showing that something catastrophic is coming. The scientists know that something great will happen, they just don’t understand what it is! However, we the church know that Jesus is coming soon! When the angel finished shouting, then all of the millions of angels started jumping and rejoicing that the bride is finally returning to Heaven. I kept asking, “What is going on?” but no one paid attention to me, they were all rejoicing in the good news. So, I joined the angels and started exalting Jesus’ name also! At that moment, when I lifted my arms I felt someone lift me out of Heaven and send me down at a tremendous rate of speed.

Right now, the angels are all rejoicing that the bride is returning. I came back to the earth and was dropped at the pulpit in the church where I would pray every day. Time is so short!! If you don’t want to believe me, then don’t believe.. But He’s coming and it will be for eternity. The people of God don’t want to believe in the rapture. Please awake, for God’s sake awaken to the truth!! (Ricardo is crying).

The Lord was here next to me and He told me, “Ricardo, this is what the rapture would look like if it happened right now!” I was then able to see the whole earth and the precious, beautiful Holy Spirit, the one who gives us peace and joy leave this earth. I then saw a vapor enter the church and surrounded me and I asked the Lord, “What’s this?” He said, “This is what I call the Rapture.” I then saw people breaking down the church doors, wanting to come in, and shouting, “Where are my children? They are all gone!” All children of the earth were gone because God will not leave any behind. The first one to enter the church was the choir director, shouting, “Where’s the church! I am left behind! I stayed! I stayed!” After the choir director, I saw other pastors and brothers and sisters and the overseer of the church all crying, “I was left behind!” Many parents and spouses were looking for their loved ones and the people in the church responded, “Your loved ones aren’t here! The Lord took them.” Then these people would cry, “Then it was all true, Jesus came and took His bride!

People were weeping and lamenting wishing that they had believed in Jesus the Christ. Everyone who doesn’t believe in Jesus as the Messiah is lost! I saw many people and pastors crying and the people started demanding the pastors, “Why didn’t you preach the truth, why didn’t you teach holiness and warn me about all of this? It is all your fault that I was left behind!” Many will stay behind because they are not living holy lives. We need to preach true holiness and teach people to truly repent! I saw how people would beat the pastors and tear them to shreds and pull out their hair. The pastors would cry and beg the people not to harm them. The people would not stop because they were now demonized.

There are entire churches that will be left behind. I saw a brother that was trying to rip his own eyes out because of the sorrow. And people would hit their heads against floors and walls because they couldn’t understand that Jesus was the only answer. Because people wanted to continue in sin and wickedness and live life the way they wanted to. People would cut themselves and bang their heads until you could see their skulls crack and they would fall to the ground. I the blood flow freely in the church from people who were injuring themselves. Then I saw a youth crying out to God, “Please Lord, take me!” It was too late. Jesus had already come and received His church. I fell to the ground because I saw many more terrible things.

Jesus said to me, “In the great tribulation, there will be troubles like never before.” I then asked, “Why are people jumping back up after hurting themselves so badly?” The Lord Jesus replied, “Because at this time, people will long for death, but will not find it. Death will have fled from the earth. I asked the Lord, “Why did all these pastors and people stay behind?” And the Lord said, “Because I know them. I know their hearts.” God knows us.. He knows all of our hearts. I collapsed to the ground, almost fainted. Jesus said, “I wanted to show you this so that you could warn my church and give them hope. Tell them that if people will repent now, I will forgive them while there is still time. I will do a great thing in the earth.”

Please, open your eyes. The evangelical church in Chile is growing. “Tell my people that if they ask for forgiveness, I will pardon.” I then saw another vision and I saw a fire that covered the entire heavens. Jesus asked, “Did you see it? That fire that you see over the earth, is a fire over the country of Chile. Because Chile will be for Christ! God will change Chile!” I then saw the fire move and want to come upon Chile and Jesus said, “My Father’s eyes are upon Chile.” When the fire fell upon Chile, other countries will see it and notice that God is moving there. The church all over the earth rejoiced because of the move of God in Chile.

The Lord took me in the vision to a place called “Paseo Humada” and showed me people that were maimed and crippled. Then I saw true believers praying over cripples without legs and commanding the limbs to grow. The limbs would obey and grow before their eyes. People without arms would have instantaneous creation of new limbs. During this time, the Lord will show creative miracles. In the churches people will be healed. In this day, the dead will be raised and God will use you in Chile to perform the same miracles that the apostles of old performed in the bible.

That is the entire revelation that God gave me (Ricardo Cid). He is coming soon. Maranatha! Amen!

 

 

Chapter 8

 

Hell Testimony by a Buddist Monk

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission.)


The Remarkable Testimony of a Buddhist monk in Myanmar (Burma) who came back to life a changed man!

 

Athet Pyan Shinthaw Paulu

Jul 14, 2005

Introduction

The story that follows is simply a translation of a taped testimony from a man with a life changing story. It is not an interview or a biography, but simply the words from the man himself. Different people react in different ways when they hear this story. Some are inspired, some skeptical, a few will mock and ridicule, while some others have even been filled with rage and anger, convinced these words are the ravings of a mad man or an elaborate deception. Some Christians have opposed the story simply because the radical and miraculous events described herein do not fit their feeble image of an Almighty God. Some people have told us they think the monk in this story never actually died, but that he just lapsed into unconsciousness, and the things he saw and heard were part of a fever driven hallucination. Whatever you think, the simple fact remains that the events of this story so radically transformed this man that his life took on a complete 180-degree shift after the events described below. He has fearlessly and boldly told his story at great personal cost, including imprisonment. He has been scorned by his relatives, friends and colleagues, and faced death threats for his unwillingness to compromise his message. What motivated this man to be willing to risk everything? Whether we believe him or not, his story is surely worth listening to and considering. In the cynical West many people demand hard evidence of such things, evidence that would stand up in a court of law. Can we absolutely guarantee, beyond doubt, that all of these things happened? No, we cannot. But we feel it is worth repeating this man’s story in his own words so that readers can judge for themselves.

My Early Years

Hello! My name is Athet Pyan Shinthaw Paulu. I am from the country of Myanmar. I would like to share with you my testimony of what happened to me, but first I would like to give some brief background information from my life growing up.

I was born in 1958 in the town of Bogale, on the Irrawaddy Delta area of southern Myanmar [formerly Burma]. My parents, who were devout Buddhists like most people in Myanmar, named me Thitpin [which means ‘tree’ in English]. Our lives were very simple where I grew up. At the age of 13 I left school and started working on a fishing boat. We caught fish and sometimes also shrimp from the numerous rivers and streams in the Irrawaddy area. At the age of 16 I became the leader of the boat. At this time I lived in Upper Mainmahlagyon Island [Mainmahlagyon means ‘Beautiful Woman Island’ in English], just north of Bogale where I was born. This place is about 100 miles southwest of Yangon [Rangoon], our nation’s capitol city.

One day, when I was 17, we caught a large number of fish in our nets. Because of the many fish, a large crocodile was attracted to us. It followed our boat and tried to attack us. We were terrified so we frantically rowed our boats toward the riverbank as fast as we could. The crocodile followed us and smashed our boat with its tail. Although no one died in this incident, the attack greatly affected my life. I no longer wanted to fish. Our small boat sank because of the crocodile attack. We had to go home to our village that night on a passenger boat.

Not long after, his employers transferred my father to Yangon City [formerly spelt Rangoon]. At the age of 18 I was sent to a Buddhist monastery to be a novice monk. Most parents in Myanmar try to send their son into a Buddhist monastery, at least for a time, as it is considered a great honor to have a son serve in this way. We have been observing this custom for many hundreds of years.

A Zealous Disciple of Buddha

When I turned 19 years and 3 months old (in 1977), I became a normal monk. The senior monk at my monastery gave me a new Buddhist name, which is the custom in our country. I was now called U Nata Pannita Ashinthuriya. When we become a monk we no longer use the name given to us at birth by our parents. The name of the monastery I lived at is called Mandalay Kyaikasan Kyaing. The senior monk’s name was called U Zadila Kyar Ni Kan Sayadaw [U Zadila is his title]. He was the most famous Buddhist monk in all of Myanmar at the time. Everyone knew who he was. He was widely honored by the people and respected as a great teacher. I say he “was” because in 1983 he suddenly died when he was involved in a fatal car accident. His death shocked everyone. At the time I had been a monk for six years.

I tried hard to be the best monk I could and to follow all the precepts of Buddhism. At one stage I moved to a cemetery where I lived and meditated continually. Some monks who really want to know the truths of Buddha do things like I did. Some move deep into the forests where they live a life of self-denial and poverty. I sought to deny my selfish thoughts and desires, to escape from sickness and suffering and to break free from the cycle of this world. At the cemetery I was not afraid of ghosts. I tried to attain such inner peace and self-realization that even when a mosquito landed on my arm I would let it bite me instead of brushing it off!

For years I strived to be the best monk I could and not to harm any living being. I studied the holy Buddhist teachings just like all my forefathers had done before me. My life proceeded as a monk until I got very, very sick. I was in Mandalay at the time and had to be taken to the hospital for treatment. The doctors did some tests on me and told me I had both Yellow Fever and malaria at the same time! After about one month in the hospital I was getting worse. The doctors told me there was no chance for me to recover and discharged me to make a rrangements to die. This is a brief description of my past. I would now like to tell you some of the remarkable things that happened to me after this time…

A Vision that Changed My Life Forever

After I was discharged from the hospital I went back to the monastery where other monks cared for me. I grew weaker and weaker and was lapsing into unconsciousness. I learned later that I actually died for three days. My body decayed and stunk of death, and my heart stopped beating. My body was prepared for cremation and was put through traditional Buddhist purification rites.

Although I faded away in my body I remember my mind and spirit were fully alert. I was in a very, very powerful storm. A tremendous wind flattened the whole landscape until there were no trees or anything else standing, just a flat plain. I walked very fast along this plain for some time. There were no other people anywhere, I was all alone. After some time I crossed a river. On the other side of the river I saw a terrible, terrible lake of fire. In Buddhism we do not have a concept of a place like this. At first I was confused and didn’t know it was Hell until I saw Yama, the king of Hell [Yama is the name ascribed to the King of Hell in numerous cultures throughout Asia]. His face looked like the face of a lion, his body was like a lion, but his legs were like a naga [serpent spirit]. He had a number of horns on his head. His face was very fierce, and I was extremely afraid. Trembling, I asked him his name. He replied, “I am the king of Hell, the Destroyer.”

 

The terrible, terrible lake of fire

The king of Hell told me to look into the lake of fire. I looked and I saw the saffron colored robes that Buddhist monks wear in Myanmar. I looked closer and saw the shaven head of a man. When I looked at the man’s face I saw it was U Zadila Kyar Ni Kan Sayadaw [the famous monk who had died in a car accident in 1983]. I asked the king of Hell why my former leader was confined to this lake of torment. I said, “Why is he in this lake of fire? He was a very good teacher. He even had a teaching tape called ‘Are You a Man or a Dog?’ which had helped thousands of people understand that their worth as humans is far greater than the animals.” The king of Hell replied, “Yes, he was a good teacher but he did not believe in Jesus Christ. That’s why he is in Hell.”

I was told to look at another person who was in the fire. I saw a man with very long hair wrapped on the left hand side of his head. He was also wearing a robe. I asked the king of Hell, “Who is this man?” He replied, “This is the one you worship: Gautama [Buddha].” I was very disturbed to see Gautama in Hell. I protested, “Gautama had good ethnics and good moral character, why is he suffering in this lake of fire?” The king of Hell answered me, “It doesn’t matter how good he was. He is in this place because he did not believe in the Eternal God.”

I then saw another man who looked like he was wearing a soldier’s uniform. He had a large wound on his chest. I asked, “Who is this man?” The king of Hell said, “This is Aung San, the revolutionary leader of Myanmar.” I was told, “Aung San is here because he persecuted and killed Christians, but mostly because he didn’t believe in Jesus Christ.” In Myanmar the people have a common saying, “Soldiers never die, they live on.” I was told that the legions of Hell have a saying “Soldiers never die, but they go to Hell forever.”

I looked and saw another man in the lake of fire. He was a very tall man and he was dressed in military armor. He was also holding a sword and a shield. This man had a wound on his forehead. This man was taller than any person I have ever seen. He was six times the length between a man’s elbow and the tips of his fingers when he stretches his arm out straight, plus one span of a man’s fingers when he spreads out his hand.

The king of Hell said, “This man’s name is Goliath. He is in Hell because he blasphemed the Eternal God and His servant David.” I was confused because I didn’t know who either Goliath or David were. The king of Hell said, “Goliath is recorded in the Christian Bible. You don’t know him now, but when you become a Christian you will know who he is.”

I was then taken to a place where I saw both rich and poor people preparing to eat their evening meals. I asked, “Who cooked the food for these people?” The king of Hell replied, “The poor have to prepare their own food, but the rich people get others to cook for them.” When the food had been prepared for the rich people they sat down to eat. As soon as they started a thick smoke came up. The rich people ate as fast as they could to ease their consciences. They were struggling to breath because of the smoke. They had to eat fast because they were fearful of losing their money. Their money is their god.

Another king of Hell then came to me. I also saw a being whose job is to stoke the fires beneath the lake of fire, to keep it hot. This being asked me, “Are you going into the lake of fire too?” I replied, “No! I am only here to observe!” The appearance of this creature stoking the fire was very terrifying. He had ten horns on his head and a spear in his hand that had seven sharp blades coming from the end. The creature told me, “You are right. You came here just to observe. I cannot find your name here.” He said, “You must now go back the way you came.” He pointed me toward the desolate plain that I had first walked along before I came to the lake of fire.

The Road of Decision

I walked a long time, until I was bleeding. I was hot and in great pain. Finally, after walking for about three hours I came to a wide road. I walked along this road for some time until I came to a fork. One road, going off to the left, was wide. A smaller road went off to the right hand side. There was a signpost at the fork saying that the road to the left was for those who do not believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. The smaller road to the right was for believers in Jesus.

I was interested to see where the larger road led so I started down it. There were two men walking about 300 yards ahead of me. I tried to catch up with them so I could walk with them but no matter how hard I tried I couldn’t catch them up, so I turned around and went back to the fork in the road. I continued to watch these two men as they walked down the road away from me. When they reached the end of the road they were suddenly stabbed. These two men cried out in great pain! I also cried out when I saw what happened to them! I realized the bigger road ended in great danger for those who traveled down it.

Looking into Heaven

I started walking down the believers’ road instead. After traveling for about one hour the surface of the road turned to pure gold. It was so pure that when I looked down I could see my own reflection perfectly. I then saw a man standing in front of me. He was wearing a white robe. I also heard beautiful singing. Oh, it was so beautiful and pure! It was much better and more meaningful than the worship we have in churches here on the earth. The man in the white robe asked me to walk with him. I asked him, “What is your name?” but he did not answer. After I asked his name six times the man answered, “I am the one who holds the key to Heaven. Heaven is a very, very beautiful place. You cannot go there now but if you follow Jesus Christ you can go there after your life has finished on the earth.” The man’s name was Peter.

Peter then asked me to sit down and he showed me a place to the north. Peter said, “Look to the north and see God create man.” I saw the Eternal God from a distance. God spoke to an angel, “Let us make man.” The angel pleaded with God and said, “Please don’t make man. He will do wrong and will grieve you.” [In Burmese literally: “He will make you lose face.”]. But God created a man named anyway. God blew on the man and the man came to life. He gave him the name “Adam”. [Note: Buddhists do not believe in the Creation of the world or of man, so this experience had a significant impact on the monk].

Sent Back with a New Name

Then Peter said, “Now get up and go back to where you came from. Speak to the people who worship Buddha and who worship idols. Tell them they must go to Hell if they don’t change. Those who build temples and idols will also have to go to Hell. Those who give offerings to the monks to earn merit for themselves with go to Hell. All those who pray to the monks and call them ‘Pra’ [respectful title for monks] will go to Hell. Those who chant and ‘give life’ to idols will go to Hell. All those who don’t believe in Jesus Christ will go to Hell.” Peter told me to go back to the earth and testify about the things I had seen. He also said, “You must speak in your new name. From now on you are to be called Athet Pyan Shinthaw Paulu [“Paul who Came Back to Life.”].

I didn’t want to go back. I wanted to go to Heaven. Angels opened a book. First they looked for my childhood name (Thitpin) in the book, but they could not find it. They then looked for the name I had been given when he entered the Buddhist monk hood (U Nata Pannita Ashinthuriya) but it wasn’t written in the book either. Then Peter said, “Your name is not written here, you must return and testify about Jesus to the Buddhist people.”

I walked back along the gold road. Again I heard beautiful singing, the kind of which I have never heard before or since. Peter walked with me until the time I returned to the earth. He showed me a ladder that reached down from the Heaven to the sky. The ladder didn’t reach to the earth, but stopped in mid-air. On the ladder I saw many angels, some going up to Heaven and some going down the ladder. They were very busy. I asked Peter, “Who are they?” Peter answered, “They are messengers of God. They are reporting to Heaven the names of all those who believe in Jesus Christ and the names of those who don’t believe.” Peter then told me it was time to go back.

It is a Ghost!

The next thing I was aware of was the sound of weeping. I heard my own mother cry out, “My son, why did you leave us now?” I also heard many other people weeping. I realized I was lying in a box. I started to move. My mother and father started shouting, “He is alive! He is alive!” Other people who were farther away did not believe my parents. I then placed my hands on the sides of the box and sat upright. Many people were struck with terror. They cried out, “It is a ghost!” and ran away as fast as their legs could carry them.

Those who remained were speechless and trembling. I noticed I was sitting in smelly liquid and body fluids, enough to fill about three and a half cups. This was liquid that had come out of my stomach and my insides while my body was lying in the coffin. This is why people knew I had indeed been dead. Inside the coffin there was a type of plastic sheet fixed to the wood. This sheet is placed there to retain a corpse’s liquids, because many dead bodies release much fluid like mine did.

I learned later that I was just moments away from being cremated in the flames. In Myanmar people are placed in a coffin, the lid is then nailed shut, and the whole coffin is burned. When I came back to life my mother and father were being allowed to look at my body for the very last time. Moments later the lid of my coffin would have been nailed shut and I would have been cremated!

I immediately started to explain the things I had seen and heard. People were astonished. I told them about the men I had seen in the lake of fire, and told them that only the Christians know the truth, that our forefathers and us have been deceived for thousands of years! I told them everything we believe is a lie. The people were astonished because they knew what kind of a monk I had been and how zealous I had been for the teachings of Buddha.

In Myanmar when a person dies their name and age is written on the side of the coffin. When a monk dies, the monk’s name, age and the number of years he has served as a monk are written on the side of the coffin. I had already been recorded as dead but as you can see, now I am alive!

Epilogue

Since ‘Paul who came back to life’ experienced the above story he has remained a faithful witness to the Lord Jesus Christ. Burmese pastors have told us that he had led hundreds of other monks to faith in Christ. His testimony is obviously very uncompromising. Because of that, his message has offended many people who cannot accept there is only one Way to Heaven, the Lord Jesus Christ. Despite great opposition, his experiences were so real to him that he has not wavered. After many years in the Buddhist monk hood, as a strict follower of Buddhist teachings, he immediately proclaimed the Gospel of Christ following his resurrection and exhorted other monks to forsake all false gods and follow Jesus Christ with all their hearts. Before the time of his sickness and death he had no exposure to Christianity at all. Everything he learned during those three days in the grave was new to his mind.

In a bid to get his message out to as many people as possible, this modern-day Lazarus began distributing audio and video cassette tapes with his story on them. The police and Buddhist authorities in Myanmar have done their utmost to gather these tapes up and destroy them. The testimony you have just read has been translated form one of those cassette tapes. We are told it is now quite dangerous for citizens of Myanmar to be in possession of these tapes.

His fearless testimony has landed him in prison at least once, where the authorities failed in their bid to silence him. Upon his release he continued to testify of the things he saw and heard. His current whereabouts are uncertain. One Burmese informant told us he is prison and may have been killed, while another informant was told he is now released from prison and is continuing his ministry.

 

Chapter 9

 

Hell Testimony by Carmelo Brenes

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission. )

“Rescued From Hell”

Pastor and Evangelist Carmelo Brenes Our Church of God of the Full Gospel has the honor to present the testimony: “Rescued from Hell,” with pastor and evangelist Carmelo Brenes.

In 1982, I had an accident in which I died. In the moment that all my existence ended, I felt everything become dark, and I began to walk through a dark tunnel. I saw a being that was taking me and began to hear screams and moans. I understood that my life had been taken from me; I ceased to live on the earth. But the most terrible thing was that as we were going through the tunnel, the fear inside of me was increasing more and more. I knew that, although my body was already dead, I was alive in some place. We walked for a while inside that tunnel. Suddenly, I heard groans and moans that I had never heard before. As we continued walking inside that cold and dark tunnel, I began to see big, gigantic snakes that moved from one place to another and to hear different moans and groans. There was something very peculiar about that place: almost all the people in that place had something in common. They were all thinking about and crying out for water at that moment. We continued going until we arrived at an open place like a plateau with many chambers and divisions that contained different people.

I began to cry out with terror and beg God for mercy. I began to tell Him, “Lord, remember my life! Have mercy!” In those moments, a feeling of terror invaded my soul. I felt like my whole life was passing before my eyes once more. I was walking with the being that took me. As we approached a door, I shouted, “Have mercy on me my Lord; have mercy on me! I beg you to help me! Help me Lord!!”

Suddenly there was a silence, and I heard a voice saying, “Stop!” Because of that voice, all of Hell shook. The being that was taking me by the hand released me, but I did not fall to the ground. Instead, I remained hovering in one place and heard that voice once more that

said, “I am not the God of adulterers, I am not the God of fornicators, I am not the God of liars. Why do you call me Lord if I am not a God of those who boast and are proud?” I felt for a moment that my whole being was going to be destroyed, but as the moments passed the being’s voice became softer and told me, “Come and I will show you the things going on in this place that are waiting for all who haven’t been willing to follow my way and have walked after the imaginations of their own hearts.” I began to walk in that place, while listening to all those moans that crushed my very soul. Suddenly, we stopped at the head of a cell where a woman was sitting in a rocking chair. At first, it seemed like nothing was happening to her, but suddenly her body transformed because she was a witch. She screamed with such groans and moans, and asked for help because her whole being was burning in flames. She began to scream horrifying screams, begging for someone to please help her.

The Lord spoke to me and said, “The wages of sin is death, and those who arrive in this place will never get out again.” He also showed me places down in the earth, like openings in the earth, that had some kind of boiling oil where there were also beings that were burning in flames–“ human beings, that were in that place of suffering. When they tried to go out, a demon came at once to put them inside that place again.

The Lord showed me that because of the disobedience of men, many people that had once been a part of Christian and Evangelic churches, found themselves in that place crying out and begging for mercy over their lives, which could not be found anymore because mercy can only be found when we are still alive on this earth. Once a man is dead, mercy can not be reached anymore, as the Lord  says in His word, “And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment” (Hebrews 9:27).

We continued walking and arrived at a very special place where there were people that had once listened to the word of God, but never wanted to repent. I noticed a woman with two children who were pleading with their mother and asked her: “Why? Why didn’t you take us to Sunday school? Why didn’t you allow us to go to church?” And they cursed her because they once wanted to go to church to hear the word of God, but their mother never allowed them to go to church to hear the gospel.

He also took me by a place where there were pastors, evangelists, and missionaries and many believers who were there for different causes. I saw a pastor that especially caught my attention. This man had never believed in the power of the Holy Spirit, speaking in other tongues, or the baptism of the Holy Ghost. He also never believed in the healings of the Lord. Now however, he was begging for mercy, and for one more chance to go out and tell the world that speaking in tongues is real, that that the Holy Ghost is real, and that there is real freedom in the gospel of the Lord. But it was too late for him; he could not leave that place because his time to repent of his evil was while he was on earth.

Even when he was a member of the Christian evangelical church and a pastor, however, he had not reached mercy. There was also a missionary there because he asked for money to open a mission in Africa, but he only used half of the money. The rest of the money he took it for himself, and now he begs for mercy in that place and for another chance to deliver back the money that was not his. He remembers how he lied to take that money that was not his and begs for mercy and forgiveness. But when he sees that mercy can not be granted to him, he curses Jesus Christ.

I want to tell you, it is not the same at all, when you live life here as when you are in that place of torment. In Hell, you hear the shouts and groans of terror and pain in the throat of those that were once inside the church praising the name of Jesus. Now in that place they cry out and beg for mercy for their sins, but once on this earth they had that chance. Now, they are just waiting for the eternal and Last Judgment.

There were also pastors there because they robbed tithes and offerings from their churches. Now, they want just one more chance that can not be granted any more, “one more chance that can only be found on this earth. They spend day and night crying out without ceasing to undo all their bad works. The opportunity to repent is while you are alive on earth because after this life there are no more chances. Those who die without Jesus Christ go to Hell, and those who die with Jesus Christ receive eternal life in Heaven with Him.

Many people believe that dying is just stopping this existence and that their bodies will go into the earth. At death, real life begins and the real personality of the believer or the sinner shows up and begins to live; either in the glory of God or in condemnation and eternal shame. That choice you make it today and now; right at this moment is when you can think over and meditate on where you want to spend your eternity. Do you want to spend eternity in Hell or in the glory of God? At this very hour you can still decide.

We continued walking and arrived at a horrifying place where there were demons of all types, shapes and forms. There were some that had just one arm, one eye and one leg, and the end of the leg was like a hoof of a foal. Their faces were like half of a human face, but the rest of the other half was empty. I asked the Lord, “Lord and this? What it is this?” And He said, “These are demons of destruction, in the homes of all those who are lost. This is the demon that will destroy and destroy without rest, day after day.” The torment in that place is terrible, “so terrible that the souls can not stop and remember all the things that they did while on earth.

Is like it is written in Luke 16 from verses 19 on (19”There was a rich man who was dressed in purple and fine linen and lived in luxury every day. 20At his gate was laid a beggar named Lazarus, covered with sores 21and longing to eat what fell from the rich man’s table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22The time came when the beggar died and the angels carried him to Abraham’s side. The rich man also died and was buried. 23In Hell where he was in torment, he looked up and saw Abraham far away, with Lazarus by his side. 24So he called to him, “Father Abraham, have pity on me and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, because I am in agony in this fire.” 25But Abraham replied, “Son, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things,

while Lazarus received bad things, but now he is comforted here and you are in agony. 26And besides all this, between us and you a great chasm has been fixed, so that those who want to go from here to you cannot, nor can anyone cross over from there to us.” 27 He answered, “Then I beg you, father, send Lazarus to my father’s house, 28for I have five brothers. Let him warn them, so that they will not also come to this place of torment.” 29Abraham replied, “They have Moses and the Prophets; let them listen to them.” 30 “No, father Abraham,” he said, “but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.” 31 He said to him, “If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.”

The rich man died, and in Hades he lifted his eyes while in torment and saw Abraham and Lazarus at his side. There he could remember that he had a father and five brothers. He could think about them in that moment because there, your soul is alive, your soul can feel the pain. You can remember all the things you did in your life good or bad; you can remember the way you lived within or out of the church; you can remember all your relatives, your mother, your brothers, all your friends, and that is part of the torment.

That man in the Bible could remember that he had five brothers, and also beg for mercy saying, “Father Abraham send someone to tell them and testify to them, so they do not come to this place of torment.” But Abraham told him, “They have had Moses and the prophets let them hear them.” In the same way, today you have prophets of God that preach the gospel of the Lord on this earth. You have heard the Word of God, and now is the time to repent. Nobody from the dead will come to save you because He who can save your soul, Jesus of Nazareth, has already resurrected from the dead, and is now sitting at the right hand of the Father ready to save you.

Nobody else can save you. It is written in the book of Acts 4:12 “Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under Heaven given to men by which we must be saved.” Just in Jesus alone. When I remember all that pain, I still feel all the pain and terror in my soul in remembering that there are young children in that place between the ages of 12 and 14 years old. They also regret many things they did here on earth.

There are many that believe that their children will not be lost or go to Hell because they are so young. But let me tell you, if your children are not in the ways of the Lord, and can already distinguish between good and evil they will also arrive to that place of torment because it is written in Revelation 20:12 “And I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.”

All persons that can comprehend and can make the distinction between good and evil will have to stand before the Lord; nothing is hidden from the eyes of the Lord.

We continued walking until we came to a place where it was some sort of football stadium. The demons’ laughing stock were human beings. Their mockery was the very image of the living God; the joy of the demons was to torment the living image of God. They pulled out pieces of their bodies and hid them from them and made them look for them. That made them feel great pleasure because that caused great pain and torment, which is what satan and his demons like the most. It is like what is written in John 10:10 “The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I have come that they may have life, and have it to the full.” It is not like when you are here sitting in a chair and you can ask for water and drink it. In that place, people ask for water and mercy; in that place people regret even the day they were born. In that place, people are sorry that they did not meet Jesus.

Also, many that met Jesus regret that they walked away from Him. But it is already late. I want to tell you that if you have walked away from the ways of the Lord, if you have walked apart from Him, today is the time to come back! Do not be ashamed of what your friends may say; do not think of what your father, your girlfriend or your brothers may say. Think of what the Lord says in His word: those who are ashamed of Him on this earth, He will also be ashamed of him in Heaven (Luke 9:26 If anyone is ashamed of me and my words, the Son of Man will be ashamed of him when he comes in his glory and in the glory of the Father and of the holy angels.)

It is time for you to run to the presence of God; it is time for you to look for the salvation. Do not look for a church, look towards Jesus Christ. Do not look for a church that makes you feel good; look for a church where the Spirit of the Lord moves and repent of your sins! It is time for repentance; now is the time to cry out to the Lord and tell Him: “Lord I recognize that I am not saved; Lord I recognize that I still can not attain salvation on my own.” If this is your situation when you are reading this testimony, just run to Jesus Christ! Your life is in danger, the Word of God says that He will come as a thief in the night. (1 Thessalonians 5:2 For you know very well that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night.) Are you ready to be saved or are you still thinking about it?

We continued observing what these demons were doing to those in torment. They took out an eye and hid it. We saw human beings dragging themselves in pain to look for it. For the demons, it was a great joy to see that person. Other demons took away part of a leg to watch him jump and hobble, looking for the part of the body that was missing; to another they took out an arm just to laugh about the pain the person felt. I want to tell you that those who have met the Lord Jesus and once walked in His ways, but die in their sin receive double punishment! As the Word of God says, (Mark 12:40 They devour widows’ houses and for a show make lengthy prayers. Such men will be punished most severely. James 4:17 Anyone, then, who knows the good he ought to do and doesn’t do it, sins.) Those who know how to do good, but do evil shall receive double condemnation. Those who never knew the Lord also have torment and pain, but it is more tolerable than for those who knew Jesus and slid back.

I just want to tell you, that when we were in that place, I felt such a terror in my soul, although I know that here men do not think in that way. I was in as deep of a panic as I feel right now. I felt terror for my life; I felt such a terror for all the torments that I was looking at; I felt such a pain and compassion for all the souls that were crying and begging for mercy; I felt all my being become weaker, but the Lord was there giving me strength and told me: “I will show you how many things are still waiting for all men.”

We passed that place, and arrived at a different cell that was burning in the edges. There were souls crying and suffering and I began to see what was going on with them. Those who were in the torment with flames that looked like gases were the ones that had once stood up in the altar of God. They had led church meetings and preached the word of God. They were the ones that had once cast out demons and spoke in tongues, but now were in torment because one day they made the decision to walk away from the holy way of God. We stood there watching all those in pain burning in the flames. Even when all we could see were almost just bones of a dark gray color, they could still feel the pain. They also could talk, they could beg for mercy when they felt that the Lord was walking by them in that moment. They shouted with loud screams: “Jesus please have mercy on us!” But the time for mercy is today.

We continued walking until we arrived at a place and the Lord told me: “Look at this wide street.” I stood looking at the street and saw a multitude of believers with their Bibles in their hands. Their hands were raised up; some of them were praying some of them were shouting. The road of the Lord continued to the right, but they continued walking straight to Hell, and I asked the Lord why they were going that way. He told me: “They have a double life; they are living two lives: one in My house of prayer, and another in their own houses.” And I said to the Lord: “But Lord, these people come from praising your Name!” And He said: “Yes, and even when they cry, shout , and say nice things about Me or to Me, their hearts are full of adultery, full of evil, full of lies, full of deception, full of hate, full of roots of bitterness, full of bad thoughts.” Then, I could understand what is written in the Scripture in Matthew 7:21 Not everyone who says to me, “Lord, Lord,” will enter the kingdom of Heaven, but only he who does the will of my Father who is in Heaven.

There are times that we think we are doing things okay, that we are walking right before the eyes of the Lord. The truth is, however, that

maybe there is a brother or sister that we may not like, and perhaps we do not go to church because of that brother. When the pastor asks in the church, “How many of you love the Lord?” They say “Amen!,” but the Bible says that those who do not love their brothers and hate their brothers are like murders, and no murders, can come in the kingdom of Heaven. (Matthew 5:22 But I tell you that anyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment. Again, anyone who says to his brother, “Raca,” is answerable to the Sanhedrin. But anyone who says, “You fool!” will be in danger of the fire of Hell.) This is one of the biggest reasons inside the church of the Lord why many do not like each other but rather hate each other and are still waiting for the coming of the Lord. But the Bible says that the wages of sin is death. (Romans 6:23 For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord)

Many persons in that day will have regrets. Some of them say: “Oh no, today I won’t go to church because brother so and so will preach and I do not like him.” But in that place in Hell you will cry out for that man so he can come and preach the Word of God to you. There, you will beg for an opportunity for that one you have hated on this earth, so you can hear him once more. You will beg in that place to hear at least once more that word again. In that place, you will be sorry that you hated your brother; in that place you will be sorry that you did not follow the word of God that tells you, “You shall love your neighbor as your self” (Leviticus 19:17-18 Do not hate your brother in your heart. Rebuke your neighbor frankly so you will not share in his guilt. Do not seek revenge or bear a grudge against one of your people, but love your neighbor as yourself. I am the LORD).

In that place you will be so sorry of all the times that you lost in the church of the Lord, there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth as

the Word of God says. (Matthew 13:42 They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.) You know how sad it would be to live an evangelical Christian life in this earth, but not go to Heaven when you die, and for your soul not to receive salvation? I think that today you have to meditate, and think over whether you are doing the will of God. If Christ comes today would you go with Him? I want to tell you with this call; Meditate on this today!

Do I want to enter into Heaven? Does the Christian life that I am living please God? Today, it is still time to recognize your faults and to turn your heart to the Lord. If you are reading this today, today is the day to turn towards the Lord! Today is the day when you can accept Jesus as your personal savior and escape from the dungeons of Hell. You know some people think, “Well, it doesn’t matter where I am going, it doesn’t matter what will happen after this. I will enjoy this life.” But I can tell you, to enjoy this life is to walk hand in hand with Jesus Christ; to enjoy this life is spend the time in the house of the Lord. You do not enjoy this life in the bar, with liquor, or with women. You enjoy it in the house of the Lord. Unlike those who come to the house of the Lord just for some nice moments, we have to look for the Lord in spirit and in truth, asking Him for mercy for those who are still walking on roads of death and sin.

We continued walking inside that place, and surprisingly people who believed that they were truly holy while on earth, were begging for mercy and for another chance. They were there saying: “Lord please have mercy on me!” I was begging the Lord right along with them. I was begging the Lord to have mercy on me! In those moments my soul ached, I felt an immense pain, for those souls too. I felt that there were many reasons to continue living. I felt that man needed an opportunity with Jesus. I felt so much pain when I began to see how people drag themselves in that place, begging for mercy and asking for forgiveness. We arrived at a place where a woman was acting like she was reading the Word of God, and preaching about John 3:16. She said: “For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.” I asked the Lord, “Why is this woman here if she can remember what she preached about and she gave the gospel message? Why is she in this place?” He answered and said, “Because she could never forgive her husband; she never managed to forgive her husband.”

(Matthew 6:14-15 For if you forgive men when they sin against you, your Heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15But if you do not forgive men their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.) I asked: “Lord is it so easy is to lose salvation?” That woman had been shepherding an evangelical church for 35 years. In that moment, her life was passing before her eyes, and she saw that she could never forgive her husband. Now she is begging for one more chance to forgive her husband. But I want to tell you, if you have problems with your husband or your wife, forgiveness is for today! Today is when you have to call him or her and say: “Forgive me or I forgive you for what you have done to me. Come to an agreement! (Matthew 5:25 Settle matters quickly with your adversary who is taking you to court. Do it while you are still with him on the way, or he may hand you over to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to the officer, and you may be thrown into prison).

If Jesus calls you to His presence today, where would you go? The Word of God says: Matthew 5:7 Blessed are the merciful, for they will be shown mercy. If you are one of those who cries in the presence of the Lord, who cries in the presence of the Holy Ghost, you are still under the grace and mercy of the Lord. But if you feel that you can not cry any more in the presence of the Lord, if you feel that you can not pray anymore, if you have left behind your prayer life, let me tell you that you are under great danger. You know, forgiveness is something special, and that woman never forgave. After 35 years, she had been shepherding a church and just in one second of her life she lost everything! Meditate today! React today!

How are you living your life? How do you want to spend eternity? I have a biological brother that says: “The day that I die, I will go to Hell and let the demons poke me with the coals, and I will help the demons to poke the coals in the fire.” But let me tell you that the judgment of the Lord has come upon him. While I am recording this message he is lying down with AIDS in his body, and is now  begging God for a chance. He turned his heart to the Lord and converted because he does not think the same way anymore. Now he does not want to go that place of torment.

Now, he doesn’t find it easy to open his mouth and say that he will let the demons poke him with the coals. It is not the same to say I want to go there and be tormented, than to really be in that place of torment. Because of the mercy of God, my brother has accepted Jesus as the savior of his life. But I want to tell you something and listen to me carefully. My brother had the chance because that illness was progressing in his life. But how or when are you going to die? Will you have another opportunity besides this moment to ask the Lord to forgive you or will you die instantly without time to ask the Lord for forgiveness? Please meditate in this moment! How long your life will last?

We continued walking and arrived at a summit, where there were a group of men that called themselves “Evangelical Christians.” In the neighborhood where they lived, there was a man who had been an alcoholic, but had converted to Jesus Christ, and one day his wife got severely ill. He began to knock door by door, until he arrived at those “brothers” and said to one of them, “My wife is very sick. I need you to lend me some money to take her to the hospital.” And that man told him, “That is what you say! No! We do not have money here!” And he went to the house of the other and also told him, “I do not have money! I need money!” And so on he went from door to door of those brothers asking for money for transportation to take his wife to the hospital. But none of them gave him anything, and the man’s wife died.

Then, they called themselves “brothers” and they said: “Did you see brother? That lesson we taught that alcoholic? He wanted the money to go to the bars and drink liquor, but he wouldn’t get me with that! I know what he really wanted was to drink alcohol, but I didn’t give him a single penny! Then the other “brother” also started to tell the story of how the man came to him and so on until all of them told the story. But the saddest part is when one of them begins to burn in fire and flames and begins to give big and horrifying shouts of pain, and he begins to regret and moan all the bad things that he did on the earth, and he continually says, “Lord! Why couldn’t my unrepentant heart see the evil I was doing in my life?”

But the Bible says clearly that the sons of God are those who are guided by the Spirit of God (Romans 8:14 because those who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God.) When this happened, all the rest of them began to burn in fire and flames, and they began to cry and regret and remember that day in which that man came and knocked their doors, they began to remember that moment when this man came and asked them a favor.

I don’t know if one day you will arrive at Hell and remember that you once read this testimony or that one day you were told that you would give account to the Lord for your life. Maybe you were told not to pay evil for evil, and you listened to the gospel of Jesus, and did not want to repent! That day would be the saddest day of your life! Those bodies were burning in flames, but were tied with a rope. The bodies were a dark gray color. They couldn’t do anything but regret, moan and shout in pain and terror because the pain was unbearable. Their flesh almost melted and fell from their bodies; their skin fell from the bodies until they were just darkish-grey colored bones. I want to tell you that this pain and torment is permanent; there is a torment that has no end, it never ends. All these people remember how much evil they had in their hearts. Listen to this! This is not a movie! This is not an invention or a fairy tale. This is something that really happened! This is something that happened in my life!

Please listen to me carefully. I was an Evangelical Christian. I converted to Jesus; I prayed for the sick and God healed them, I prayed for the lame and God raised them up. I cast out demons and spoke in new tongues, but in my life had entered a spirit of pride that made me see my pastor spiritually inferior to me. In some occasions, people went to church for my pastor to pray for healing. When nothing happened, they came the next day for me to pray for them. I came to them and just gave the word, and God honored the words that I said. But I began to think that it was me, that I was the one that was causing the work of God. In my pride, I thought that I was someone. In my own understanding, I was a super-gifted man or someone special. I could not understand that it was the mercy of God that was in my life, until I arrived at the place and God told me, “I am not the God of people with pride in their hearts.” Then, I could understand that many of us stand in an altar full of pride and vainglory. Many, who the Lord allows to sing praises to Him with beautiful voices, begin to be full of pride.

How many people who preach the word of God, and are used by Him begin to think that they are overly important? How many of those that God has given the gift of deliverance get full of pride, and begin to think that they are someone important? I want to tell you that God is looking at every single step that you give, every single move that you make. God is listening to you and knows your heart. I want to tell those of you who are reading this testimony, if you have vainglory, pride, or arrogance in your heart, if you see your brother or pastor with disdain, please repent of your sins in this hour! It is much better to be humiliated before the men, than be humiliated in the presence of the Lord.

You know I wish that one day for a moment, just for a moment, you that read this testimony could see this place. I wish, that for a moment, you could hear those moans, groans, and cries that were so horrifying, that fill the soul with terror. Those cries that can reach the deepest parts of anyone’s heart. Those shouts that cry, “Lord! Have mercy on me! Lord! Take me out of this place! Lord! Stretch out your hand and take me out of this place of torment!” That is the moment in the life of a person when they begin to remember everything. If you knew how sad it is to be in that place forever! Do you realize how much pain will be in your life in that moment or how sad it will be for you to arrive to that place?

We continued walking, and arrived at a place, a kind of foyer we could call it. A being came and shouted. When he shouted, all the demons presented themselves before him. Two very beautiful women were presented also. They had the task on earth of destroying ministries and to rise against pastors and ministries. In some occasions you may see that a young, very attractive woman tries to get close to a minister of God to make him fall into sin. That is the goal. The devil has entrusted those demons. That is the goal!

You who serve in the altar of God, who take part in church meetings, who minister to God in praises and worship, singing to the Lord. You guitar players, piano players, and drummers understand my words. Satan wants to destroy your life. If he has to use your father, your mother, your brother, your pastor, your brother in the congregation he will use them. All those who do not have a repentant heart before the Lord or walk close to Him, can be an instrument in the hands of the devil at any moment.

These women go out over the whole earth, but they do not go to the bars or to the canteens. They go exactly and directly to the churches. In the same way there are demons playing men, dressed like men, that go directly to the churches to confuse the young ladies and even to the married women. By doing this, they destroy many lives, but they are sent by satan with a spirit of demons to destroy the work of the Lord.

In that place there is also a man that blasphemed against the Spirit of the Lord; that man is standing there asking for forgiveness and for mercy. I want to tell you that every moment, worms of fire come out of his mouth, eyes and ears. He tries to take them out with his hands, but the more he takes them out the more come out. More and more worms of fire run around his body. Like it is written in Mark 9:44, “If your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It is better for you to enter life maimed than to go into Hell with two hands, where the fire never goes out.” This man shouted in pain and big screeches, but he just could not leave that place or destroy the worms that were attacking his body. He could not take them off his body because the more he tried the more they multiplied. He spent all his time in the same torment and pain.

There was even a moment when the worms began to eat his bones. You could see that the pain he felt was just unbearable. Because of the intensity of his shouts, I felt such a terror, terror of seeing all those punishments that take place in there. In that moment he remembered all his family. There you can remember how many family members you have, those who are walking with the Lord and those who aren’t. I want to tell you today, you have to take the promise of God in Acts 16:31 that says, They replied, “Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved, you and your household.” You know, if you love your family begin to preach the Word of God to them, so they may escape from Hell. Do you know how terrible it is when it says in the Bible, Matthew 10:28 “Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Rather, be afraid of the One who can destroy both soul and body in Hell.”

There are times when we try to hide from the pastor; there are times when we hide from the deacon of the congregation. Sometimes, we hide from the elders of the church, but nobody can hide from the presence of the Lord. Always remember that wherever you are, in the high, in the deep, no matter where, you will be always before the presence of the Lord. (Psalms 139:7-10 Where can I go from your Spirit? Where can I flee from your presence? If I go up to the heavens, you are there; if I make my bed in the depths, you are there. If I rise on the wings of the dawn, if I settle on the far side of the sea, even there your hand will guide me, your right hand will hold me fast.)

You know there is a reason why there are so many Christians in that place. It may sound crazy, but it is because of the lies. Some arrive at the church and when they are asked why they didn’t come the other day, they say: It’s just that I had so many things to do! So, I just could not come. But that was not true. They simply did not want to go, but they lied. And you know what? That is exactly what Annanias and Sapphira did. In the Book of Acts 5:3-10 it states, Then Peter said, “Ananias, how is it that Satan has so filled your heart that you have lied to the Holy Spirit and have kept for yourself some of the money you received for the land? Didn’t it belong to you before it was sold? And after it was sold, wasn’t the money at your disposal? What made you think of doing such a thing? You have not lied to men but to God.”

When Ananias heard this, he fell down and died. And great fear seized all who heard what had happened. Then the young men came forward, wrapped up his body, and carried him out and buried him. About three hours later his wife came in, not knowing what had happened. Peter asked her, “Tell me, is this the price you and Ananias got for the land?” “Yes,” she said, “that is the price.” Peter said to her, “How could you agree to test the Spirit of the Lord? Look! The feet of the men who buried your husband are at the door, and they will carry you out also.” At that moment she fell down at his feet and died. Then the young men came in and, finding her dead, carried her out and buried her beside her husband.

At that same moment, that woman died because of the lie. There are many Evangelical Christians that are in that place because they believed that they were simply lying to the pastor, but know that when you lie, you are not lying to men, you are lying to God. The lies are there before the Lord. The Word of God says that no drunks, no adulterers, no fornicators, no liars shall inherit the kingdom of God. The point of this testimony is that I want you to realize that I had an Evangelical Christian life, very used by God, but there was pride in my heart. And I want to make a special call for repentance.

Repentance is a call to make you recognize your faults, a call in case you are living an Evangelical Christian life, but are not clean before the eyes of the Lord. Today, you can renew your heart and mind. If you are reading this, but have not accepted Jesus in your heart, and want to accept Him as your savior, you can pray this prayer of faith: “Lord Jesus, in this hour I am before Your presence to ask your forgiveness for my sins and faults. Today I am sorry Lord for all evil I have done in my life, and I am asking you to enter inside my heart. Today, I accept you as the only one and sufficient savior of my life.” If you are lukewarm and living a double life in the church and your home, bow your head right where you are before the presence of the Lord, and tell Him: “Lord Jesus, have mercy on me. Today, I come before you to ask you for Your forgiveness, to reconcile with You. Write my name in the Book of the Life and fill me with Your Holy Spirit. AMEN.

April 29, 2010 – Posted by Tadas | About Hell, Testimonials | Carmelo Brenes, Hell, Testimonials | 1 Comment

 

 

Chapter 10

 

Gate of Hell by Queen E. Dixon

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission. )

March 25th, 2007,on a sunny Saturday afternoon at 2:35 PM, I came home from helping a friend and lay down to take a nap. All of a sudden, the right side of my bed started to roll like a wave of water as I was laying on the left side of my bed. I did not feel the bed moving, I only saw it moving.

Well, I am a born again Christian and I know to call on the name of Jesus when these things happen. So I started pleading the blood of Jesus over my bed then bam! I was standing up on the floor behind my bed. I remember standing there and thinking to myself, how did I get up here without remembering and who is this woman laying in my bed?!? And why is my bed still rolling like this?

Then I looked down at my body. I was slim and beautiful but naked! I specifically remember that there is no time in eternity, none! We are governed by time in this reality but in the spirit realm, there is no time governance. Also, I remember that all thoughts and communication are conveyed through thinking and then the recipient just receives what you are saying and then back and forth like that. No mouth needed! I was then taken from my apartment and I appeared in this massive room where there were people of every colour and shape and size from every nation standing there, all dressed in very bright white. I thought to myself, this is a room of saints.

However, I was immediately told by my invisible spirit guide, who I knew was standing there beside me, that the white robes that these people were, people who were professing Christianity but had evil continually in there hearts. There were millions of people!!! Suddenly, I saw their flesh start to drip off of them like chocolate melting in heat. The flesh just started to drip off of these people right onto the floor. I just stood there in quiet amazement. I was told that all of these people are on their way to Hell because they profess Christianity but have evil in their hearts continually.

Then I was taken up into eternity, this is what took place. I was up in the air somewhere in eternity and I was looking down on this scene. There was a female, who has the same complexion as me laying on her back on this platform naked. She had shreds of clothing, white and black in colour, hanging around her neck. She was up on her elbows looking intensely at something in front of her.

There was a great being standing beside her that I could not see but I knew was there who was ALL POWERFUL! Over the entire scene was a canopy and the canopy was the spirit of God. The platform that this female lay on was a flat surface but there was a funnel under the platform and inside this funnel was a great whirlwind that kept this funnel in place.

Then, all of a sudden, I was down and inside this body. Now, I lay there. I was whimpering but too much in utter awe at what was happening in front of me. All of a sudden, a great circle appeared in front of me. The circle grew to the size of a two story house and a flat brown surface appeared inside this circle that acted as a door. Words appeared on this flat brown surface in a foreign language that resembled Hebrew. Although I didn’t know the language, I could understand what the words said: THE GATES TO HELL !!!

These gates started to open, and then I saw the fire–blue, yellow and red flames. I was told that the flames that I was looking at are 20,000 times hotter than the fire on earth and that this fire is fed by sulphur and brimstone. I then saw the darkness. The sun lights the day here and the moon lights the night here, but there is no darkness like it is in Hell. The darkness is alive with pure evil !!!

I then saw the darkness.. the sun lights the day here and the moon lights the night here, but there is no darkness like it is in Hell. The darkness is alive — with pure evil !!!!! I was about to be thrown into this fire and then, all of a sudden, I was back into this body. I lay here in this body, feeling heavy physically because the spirit is free with no flesh and blood, just completely free but I lay here.

I was about to be thrown into this fire and then, all of a sudden, I was back into this body. I lay here in this body, feeling heavy physically because the spirit is free with no flesh and blood, just completely free but I lay here. The GOD of all ages spoke directly to me, this is what He said to me, and let me just say that He was ANGRY. When He spoke, His voice went through my bones like a massive vibration!!! All I could do is just lay there and hear my master speak. He said, ”This is the end of all sin. If you do not serve me with your whole heart, I will use you to save others but you will die and go to Hell. If you do not serve Me with your whole heart, then you serve Me not at all.”

Then the Lord of hosts got even angrier and said, “TITHES AND OFFERINGS ARE A COMMANDMENT. THIS IS HOW MY WORD IS PREACHED, THIS IS WHAT TAKES CARE OF MY CHURCHES!!!!”

The Lord said, “You go and tell them: WITHOUT HOLINESS, NO MAN CAN ENTER INTO MY KINGDOM!!!”

The Lord said to me exactly what was in the bible, “Be ye holy as I am holy!!!!” This is what changed me forever.

I was living half holy before this experience but not anymore. I am on my way to Heaven. I do not ever want to go back to this disgusting place. The Lord has also told me that he is going to use me to preach the unadulterated truth of his word. NO SUGAR COATING. NO EASINESS. JUST HOLY GHOST BOLDNESS.

This is why I was born. He gave me a boldness to tell people things that they do not want to hear. It is ALL OR NOTHING WITH JESUS CHRIST. NOTHING ELSE WILL SUFFICE. ALL OR NOTHING. ALL OF YOU OR NONE OF YOU !!!!!

As Jesus Christ is my lord, my God and my king, this record is true and real and is my personal beginning of wisdom. The word of God says in Proverbs, “The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom.” I fear him now and have an utter reverence for the god of ages that I never had before.

Email me at: q_dixon@hotmail.com

April 29, 2010

 

 

CHAPTER 11

 

Hell Testimony about Lust,

Pornography and Sexual Immorality

by Mike Peralta

 

Note: The first 5 pages in this chapter is based on Dan Corner’s article: http://www.evangelicaloutreach.org/lust.htm

(Used by Permission)

In the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord Jesus must have shocked the people of His day when He equated lust to ADULTERY! His actual words from Matthew chapter 5 verses 28 and 29 are:

“But I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed ADULTERY with her in his heart. If your right eye causes you to sin, gouge it out and throw it away. It is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into HELL.”

Please note the serious consequence of lust or mental adultery. Immediately after verse 28 where Jesus equates lust to adultery He describes the consequence in verse 29. And the consequence is Hell itself. According to Jesus, who always tells the truth, if you lust you will end up in Hell ! Therefore, this sin must not be taken lightly, as many people do.

The chief aim of this article is to provide the facts regarding “lust” as used in Matthew 5:28. Many downplay the serious consequences of lust. Similarly, remember this: Temptation in itself is not a sin. Jesus was tempted, yet Jesus never sinned. Therefore, temptation is not a sin. It only becomes a sin when you yield to it.

The Greek word rendered “lustfully” in Matthew 5:28, NIV, is found elsewhere and translated in such a way as to help us know what the Lord equated to mental adultery. This same exact word is found in Luke 15:16 and Luke 16:21. It is also significant to note that Jesus gave us these other usages. Hence, he chose to use the same exact word in these other teachings as he chose to use in Matthew 5:28! Those verses translate lustfully as longed and longing, respectively:

“He the Prodigal longed to fill his stomach with the pods that the pigs were eating, but no one gave him anything.” “And Lazarus was  longing to eat what fell from the rich man’s table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores.” The facts surrounding the sad circumstances of the Prodigal and Lazarus, two other places where Jesus also used the word rendered “lustfully” as mentioned in Matthew 5:28, help us to better understand its meaning.

Regarding its usage by the Lord in Luke’s gospel, it seems evident that this word carries a meaning with it that makes it much deeper than just a casual glance at a woman, as some wrongly think. To substantiate this, Strong’s Concordance defines this word as “to set the heart upon, i.e. long for”. Greek Dictionary, page 31, number 1937.

Near the end of preparing this book, the Holy Spirit prompted me to explain a little more on the meaning of lust. Usually we think that only sexual fantasies qualify as lust. But the phrase “long for” is revealing more about what lust is about. Following the lead provided by Strong’s Concordance, I referred to a thesaurus and found that other words synonymous with lust are: longing, desire, covet, wish, yearn, hunger, crave, ache, and pine. If you are longing for, desire, covet, wish, yearn, hunger, crave, ache, or pine for someone who is not your lawful spouse then that my reader is lust. When examining your heart please consider these additional words and test your heart to see if you have any of these sinful desires toward someone who is not your spouse.

When men lust they tend to emphasize the visual and physical aspects of the woman and hunger and crave for a woman that is not their lawful wife. When women lust they tend more to the emotional aspects of desiring, coveting, yearning, or pining for a man that is not their lawful husband.

Again, a casual glance at the opposite sex is not being referred to in Matthew 5:28. However, when actual lust does occur, that is, when one “longs for” another, then adultery is actually committed! To deny this teaching is to doubt God’s Word and the Lordship of Jesus Christ! This also clearly refutes the statement I’ve often heard – “It’s okay to look, meaning lust, but not to touch.” Jesus never taught lust was okay! Nowhere is this form of adultery, though solely mental, less serious than other forms, although many treat it as such! Remember, Jesus said it can send one to Hell.  Matthew 5:29 !

How awesome to ponder this fact in regard to all of the pornographic literature and media that can be found in this country, through magazines, movies, CD’s, the internet, and even on TV. Mental adultery is rampant! Truly, this is an “adulterous generation,” as Jesus said.

Men committing mental adultery should also be a sobering thought for women who profess to be Christian and desire to please the Lord. Paul wrote that women are to dress “modestly”.  1 Timothy 2:9. Yet at the same time, Paul was a grace teacher in the truest sense. So this isn’t “legalistic” as some accuse, but simple obedience! To disregard the way you dress might possibly cause someone to stumble into adultery! The same applies to a man and his dress, for women can lust too.  Read what Jesus said in Matthew 18:6 about stumbling another into sin and think soberly about the consequences of greater judgment when you cause someone else to sin! Furthermore, a woman who dresses with the intent to make men lust after her is on a par with a prostitute!

In our generation, TV is the prime way people commit mental adultery. Sometimes even while watching news one can be exposed to spiritually unwholesome scenes which the devil is pleased to present. These spiritual pollutants flood into homes across our land. Then people wonder why they are having trouble with lust! It may very well be that more adultery is committed before the TV set than anywhere else!

Furthermore, it’s a sad day when people who profess to be God’s servants are ensnared by their TV as their precious free time is spent never to be regained! Our generation will have to account for this incredible waste of time at the Judgment. Please note I mentioned “our generation” since television has only been available commercially since just after World War II. TV as a means of distraction and temptation, is something which the Twelve disciples never had. Remember this: Before the invention of TV, Christians got along fine without ever watching it! You can too! Or at least you can reduce the amount of time wasted by being careful and only watching wholesome content. By reducing TV time you will have much more time to labor for the Kingdom in one form or another besides the other advantages of not being tempted to lust or adopt the world’s values in the first place.

If you are having trouble with lust or know someone who is, the remedy, in part, is to cut off the source of temptation! It’s that simple. If literature is the temptation, then stop going near it. If it’s TV or movies, stop watching them. This is what you are to STOP doing. Paul wrote: “Clothe yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and do not think about how to gratify the desires of the sinful nature”  Romans 13:14 . Also, remember sinful desires such as lust, adultery  are warring against your soul, 1 Peter 2:11. You must war back or be conquered. A fight is a fight and not a “bed of roses”!

Furthermore, to get victory over lust, you should START spending more time with the Lord in prayer and in the Bible meditating on and memorizing certain verses! Hiding God’s word in your heart can help stop those mental temptations. The writer of Psalm 119 both prayed and hid God’s word in his heart so he would not sin against God: “Do not let me stray from your commands. I have hidden your word in my heart that I might not sin against you”. Psalm 119:10,11.  We all need to humbly follow this example.

In summary, victory over sin is not just what you do but also what you don’t do! In other words, starve your sinful nature by not thinking about how to gratify it  and feed your spirit with God’s word  by meditating in Scripture. Your voluntary thoughts, that is, the thoughts you choose to ponder when free to think about anything you want, are extremely important. Romans 8:5 says, “Those who live according to the sinful nature have their minds set on what that nature desires; but those who live in accordance with the Spirit have their minds set on what the Spirit desires.”

Paul wrote, “The one who sows to please his sinful nature, from that nature will reap destruction; the one who sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life”. Galatians 6:8. Notice that to reap destruction is the opposite of reaping eternal life. In other words, reaping destruction is reaping eternal death or Hell.

In the Old Testament, we also read of lust in passages like Proverbs 6:25-26: “Do not lust in your heart after her beauty or let her captivate you with her eyes, for the prostitute reduces you to a loaf of bread, and the adulteress preys upon your very life.” Again, lust leads to destruction and Hell! Therefore, do not take this sin lightly.

By the way, the word rendered “lustfully” in Matthew 5:28 is used in a good sense in 1 Timothy 3:1 and Hebrews 6:11. This latter verse reads: “We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, in order to make your hope sure.”

Paul emphasized free-will and human responsibility. He did this without contradicting his own grace message. He wrote, “Keep yourself pure”. 1 Timothy 5:22. Undoubtedly, many will have to make MAJOR TV changes to obey this command! Victory over TV will benefit you and others in this life and throughout eternity, but get ready for the battle regarding it!

Job was the most unique man on earth in his day – being blameless, upright, a man that feared God and shunned evil.  Job 1:8. This man said of himself, “I made a covenant with my eyes not to look lustfully at a girl”. Job 31:1. This is also very important in our day in light of Matthew 5:28-29 and the rampancy of pornographic literature, movies and commercials in our vile country.

Paul wrote, “Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry”.  Colossians 3:5 . Please note: it’s your responsibility coupled with the power of God.  Romans 8:13.  that is the victory over lust.

It might surprise some to learn that Jesus used the word from which we get our word “pornography” in Revelation 22:15, which the King James Version translates as whoremongers. In the greek the original word is pornos. From which we get the word pornography. The N-I-V bible translates the word as sexually immoral, and stated that along with some others, such are “outside” the city of New Jerusalem or Heaven. If we compare Revelation 21:8 to this same verse, we know their specific location is clearly the lake of fire!

Someone, who calls himself alex271, sent me the following testimony about the struggle they had with sexual immorality, and specifically about how God warned him about pornography and how that it would send him to the lake of fire.

  • Beginning of alex271 Testimony –

I know how pleasurable sin can be. Even though I was married, I used to lust after a woman at work, I used to fantasize about her. And even masturbated for hours fantasizing about her. I admit, it was pleasurable. I also lusted after other woman as well. I also looked at pornography and lusted after some of those beautiful women and masturbated while looking at those naked women.

Hey, I was a sinner on my way to Hell just like many of you. But God got my attention and even spoke to me one day after I had been viewing some pornography and was on my way to go masturbate in a bathroom. He simply told me without anger in His voice :

“WHOREMONGERS, SHALL HAVE THEIR PART IN THE LAKE WHICH BURNETH WITH FIRE AND BRIMSTONE.”

This statement He actually spoke to me right after I viewed some pornography and on my way to go masturbate. What is worse at the time I went ahead and masturbated – even after God spoke this bible phrase to me.

At first I was wondering. Why is God telling me this? I even thought He was not referring to me. That is how deceitful sin actually is. In the midst of it – you don’t think you are guilty of it. It really is amazing how deceitful our hearts can be. Even when we know the scriptures.

Again the exact phrase God spoke to me and in a very clear voice was:

“WHOREMONGERS, SHALL HAVE THEIR PART IN THE LAKE WHICH BURNETH WITH FIRE AND BRIMSTONE.”

The statement that God spoke to me is part of a verse in the bible, in Revelation 21:8,  King James Version which says, “But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”

This showed me that pornography, lust, and masturbation will definitely send me to Hell. Later I finally repented of this lust and adultery of my heart and I turned to Jesus with all my heart. It took a while but with God’s help I was finally able to overcome and learned how to keep pure. Don’t despair. If you really want to overcome God will help you. Just don’t play games with God. God hates that.

Having done the same types of sins that many of you have done and are doing, I cannot condemn you or judge you. I definitely do not think I am better than anyone else.

I just know with all my heart that all people who get involved in sexual immorality in any form will end up in Hell as God warns – unless they repent. Repent means to turn away from sin and totally give your life to Jesus. This I know because God never lies to us. Also God doesn’t want any of us to go to Hell.

Remember: God’s warning in Revelation 21:8.

WHOREMONGERS, SHALL HAVE THEIR PART IN THE LAKE WHICH BURNETH WITH FIRE AND BRIMSTONE.

Going to Hell forever is not worth the temporary pleasures of sin. It’s just not worth it.

  • End of alex271 Testimony –

In still another testimony the following was sent to me by someone who visited my website at, realityofhell.weebly.com. The person identified himself as luap123311.  I will use luap for short. explains how he had a dream that his late father was in torment in Hell – and that what landed him there was his love of pornography.

  • Beginning of luap Testimony –

Luap.          October 6, 2010.

God has taken me to the ” Lake of Fire ” on two occasions and I saw that it is a Lake that is made of Field Stones and I saw a soul in the Lake trying to escape? but it could not and I saw rise and fall back into it – and the soul had Black Eyes – and I was really terrified to see someone there. I ask God to reveal who that soul was – so God gave another dream and I saw my father. His love to pornography got him there and there is nothing that I can do to help him. Now he will suffer for Eternity !

The next week luap wrote the following:

Luap.           October 12, 2010.

My father took us to church every week but I guess he did not listen to the Gospels where Jesus Christ said if we Lust after a woman we have already fornicated with her. So – pornography that my father enjoyed brought him Eternal Damnation forever. Jesus means what he says!

  • End of luap’s Testimony –

So we see here another illustration that, Pornography and Lust WILL send you to Hell. Remember and believe what Jesus says in Revelation 21:8 about all forms of sexual immorality also called whoremongering, including adultery, fornication which is sex outside of marriage, lust, pornography which is lust and adultery of the heart, homosexuality, bestiality (sex with animals), and all other forms of sexual immorality:

“WHOREMONGERS, SHALL HAVE THEIR PART IN THE LAKE WHICH BURNETH WITH FIRE AND BRIMSTONE”

Jesus does not lie. He will render judgment precisely as He warns. He will be sad and cry for you but He will still have to send you to Hell if you persist in sin and do not repent.

In yet another testimony, Jesus gave visions of Hell and Heaven to Pastor Yong-Doo Kim from Korea, some of his relatives, and some of the people in his church. The following is some excerpts from their testimonies.

  • Beginning of Pastor Kim’s Testimony –

Excerpts from the Book. Baptize by Blazing Fire. by Pastor Yong-Doo Kim. (Free website download. Used by permission from spiritlessons.com)

Pastors and Church members committing adultery

My heart aches whenever ministers make headline news and their dirty secrets are exposed on TV. I would either turn the TV off or shred the newspaper in fear of my family getting wind of it. As a minister, I am very ashamed and embarrassed. I am bewildered, I do not know what I should do. I feel as though it is me being exposed since I am also a minister. I have no desire to discuss or expose the dirty hidden secrets of the other fallen ministers. However, the Lord had pressed me to record the details in this book.

Jesus commanded that we never commit the sin of adultery. Among the countless of people going to Hell, many of them are adulterers. The Lord had reminded us, “Didn’t your church members witness the adulterers tormenting in Hell? Adultery is a sin that is very difficult to repent.” The Lord hates His people committing spiritual adultery but He also despises people committing physical adultery even more.

Many ministers and church members are deluded in thinking that if they just confess their sins using the name of Jesus, they are absolutely forgiven. As a result, they continue to commit the same sin, repent again and think they are covered by grace. They trample on grace and do not hesitate to commit the same adulterous sin over and over. The Lord resented their delusion.  Revelation 2:21-23.  Before a person comes to Jesus, they do evil out of ignorance. Jesus is very angry that people have accepted Him as their Lord, but continue to sin repeatedly without hesitation. The Lord shouted angrily, “It will be very difficult to forgive ministers who commit adultery in secret. If they do not repent sincerely, they will end up in Hell!”

I compassionately pleaded, “Lord! They are human beings, they are flesh, therefore, they could still fall and make mistakes, right? If a person dies, he or she will not have the opportunity to repent. But while they are alive, won’t they be forgiven if they repent? There are many verses in the bible that states that You will forgive, if one repents.” The Lord replied, “the ministers know the scriptures very well, and yet if they commit adultery, they will be harshly judged. It will be difficult for them to be forgiven!” The Lord austerely reproved me.

I persistently pleaded to the Lord for mercy and refused to back down. I pleaded like Abraham did. “Lord! Although you are right, if you send them to Hell for their past sins without forgiveness, it would seem unfair. Among that group, there are probably some who have lead many souls to You. There are probably some ministers who are leading their church in a pleasing way. Are not some like this in the group of adulterers?” The Lord fearfully rebuked me, “As a Pastor, do you not know your scripture?” Jesus helped me remember Philippians 2:12, “continue to work out your salvation with fear and trembling.”

Although the Lord had rebuked me, I continued to debate and argue with Him. “My beloved Lord! But those ministers have sacrificed their whole life for you. They have spent their time on earth to serve You. Don’t You think You should give them opportunities to repent? If I claim that Pastors go to Hell, who would believe me?”

There was a moment of silence and pause. The Lord then quietly and with dignity spoke. “God the Father agrees with Me. If the ministers who have committed adultery sincerely repent with fear, they shall be forgiven. But if they turn back to their wicked ways and commit the same sin after repentance, they will be mocking God! It will not matter whether they have lead small or mega ministries or have lead great or weak ministries, they will have committed the sin in which God hates the most. You will have to bear that in mind.”

Then, in a vision, the Lord showed me a specific pastor who fell in love with a young sister in his church. They often met to have sexual relations. Eventually, their affair was exposed to the Pastor’s wife. She was in such shock that her stress level was greatly elevated and even dangerous. The wife attempted to persuade the Pastor to repent, but he would not listen. The wife could no longer endure the pain and shock, so she became very depressed. Then, she committed suicide, a choice unbelievers make. Now she’s in Hell and in great torment.

The Lord said, “Whenever I see that daughter, my heart is torn apart. How can I not send that Pastor to Hell? That Pastor is still in ministry. His repentance was not genuine. Even today, he is living a life of delusion and self deceived. His way of thinking is corrupt. No one can ever deceive me. No one can ever cover up the truth with lies!”

Blotting out names from the Book of Life

There once was a deaconess in our church. When she was living faithfully, she received many gifts from the Holy Spirit. However, the gifts were all taken back. Soon afterward, she began drinking and smoking frequently. Moreover, she would talk to a man over the telephone daily, and meet him in secret. I persistently attempted to persuade her from dating that man. I even yelled at her but she continued to see the man. God is patient with people. However, if people do not repent, they will be subject to His wrath. God showed me in a vision that He had erased her name from the book of life. When we found out, we all shook in fear.

When God gives us a chance, we must take it, no matter what. Jesus said, “That particular saint mocked God, and troubled the Holy Spirit. Therefore, if she does not mourn and sincerely repent, she will not be entering Heaven. If the judgment of the congregation members is hard, then how much more will I judge the Pastors who are committing adultery? The ministers must repent to the point of death. Currently, the ministers of today are mocking God, they say, ‘these are the days of grace, and the gospel sets us free, just repent and one will be forgiven unconditionally!’ These are the days one needs to be in fear more than the days of the old testament.” The Lord warned us that the day is coming when we will all have to give account for our deeds.

As I write on this chapter, I am experiencing many hours of dismay and dissension. Jesus said, “Do we then nullify the law by this faith. Not at all! Rather we uphold the law.” Romans 3:31. In fact, we are living our daily life within the Lord’s amazing grace. However, living in His grace does not mean our sins just disappear. We are abusing God’s grace if we do not repent. A daily repentant life is the fastest and shortest route to God’s mercy and compassion.

  • End of Pastor Kim’s Testimony –

Notice in this testimony that the deaconess, at one time was a good obedient Christian. But when she backslid into sin, she caused her name to be erased from the book of life. This really should scare the Hell out of us. In Revelation 3:3-5, Jesus mentions that if one is not victorious over sin, then their names will be blotted out of the book of life.

In the bible, Jesus says: “So remember what you have received and heard; and keep it, and repent. Therefore if you do not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you will not know at what hour I will come to you. But you have a few people in Sardis who have not soiled their garments; and they will walk with Me in white, for they are worthy. He who overcomes will thus be clothed in white garments; and I will not erase his name from the book of life, and I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels.”

Because of its serious implications, let us keep looking at Revelation 3:5. For “he who overcomes – I will not erase his name from the book of life.” This is a solemn and tremendous claim. The very same finger of Christ that writes, is the very same finger that can erase, a name from the Book of Life. It is wise to take special note of the plain and solemn implication that your name will be struck out of that Book – if you deliberately keep on sinning and keep soiling your garments. The words of Jesus in Revelation 3:5, as well as Hebrews 10:26-31, and 2 Peter 2:20-21, and many others, are much too plain to be neglected or misunderstood. It is possible that your name can be struck off the rolls. Do not let unbelief or the distractions of this world blind you or deceive you from that fact. Take it into account in your daily life. It is possible for a man to “cast away his confidence”, Hebrews 10:35. It is possible for him to make a shipwreck of his faith, 1 Timothy 1:19. And, if your name is not in the Lamb’s Book of Life, then at the moment of your death you will be cast into eternal Hell.

Notice also how Jesus states that His grace cannot be trampled on, and that repeated sinning is mocking God and that true repentance must involve repenting to the point of death. In other words, God’s grace is not a license to sin. In Jude 1:4 God’s Word states: “For certain individuals whose condemnation was written about long ago have secretly slipped in among you. They are ungodly people, who pervert the grace of our God into a license for immorality and deny Jesus Christ our only Sovereign and Lord.”

If we repeatedly sin over and over and only repent on the surface, even when we confess our sins, and ask for forgiveness, but then go back to sinning over and over again. Then our repentance is not genuine. And we are essentially treating God’s grace as a license to sin. As seen in Pastor Kim’s testimony, in these cases, Jesus is saying that this is mocking God. And as it says in Galatians 6:7, “Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows.” And in the case of lust, pornography, adultery, having sex outside of marriage, and in all forms of sexual immorality, what you reap is eternal torment in Hell itself.

As Jesus says, we must repent to the point of death and not repeat the sin. This is genuine repentance. Then and then only will God forgive you. Forgiveness happens only when we truly forsake the sin and do not repeat it. As Proverbs 28:13 states, “But whoever confesses and forsakes his sins will have mercy.” To truly repent means to truly forsake the sin. Ask God to help you overcome. He is eager to help you. Do whatever it takes to overcome and stop sinning. If you don’t you will forever wish you had after you are in torment in Hell forever. It really is that serious!

In still another scripture, Hebrews 10:26-31, God warns us: If we deliberately keep on sinning after we have received the knowledge of the truth, no sacrifice for sins is left, but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire that will consume the enemies of God. Anyone who rejected the law of Moses died without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much more severely do you think someone deserves to be punished who has trampled the Son of God underfoot, who has treated as an unholy thing the blood of the covenant that sanctified them, and who has insulted the Spirit of grace? For we know Him who said, “It is mine to avenge; I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge His people.” It is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

It is revealing to note that the warning in Hebrews 10:26-31 was addressed to believers. Notice the phrase “the blood of the covenant that sanctified them”, showing that the people who are deliberately sinning are those who in the past gave their life to Jesus but now are behaving unfaithfully and wickedly. It is very obvious that the warnings of Revelation 3:5 and Hebrews 10:26 and others are warnings to Christians who are back into a lifestyle of sinning. And the promised judgment for those who do not repent is eternal Hell itself. Since the promised judgment in Hebrews 10:26 is, “a fearful expectation of judgment and raging fire that will consume the enemies of God.”

God is deadly serious about His warnings to us about sexual immorality. In another testimony, Doctor Roger Mills describes how Jesus took him to Hell and showed him many things in Hell and several people who are now in Hell’s torment, even ministers who came to Christ in the past but lived a life of sexual immorality and other sins.

  • Beginning of Testimony by Doctor Roger Mills –

Excerpt from the book: “While out of My Body I Saw God, Hell and the Living Dead” by Doctor Roger Mills.

The Lord God Jesus continued to say, “The souls that you see here this hour are being tormented in the Outer Darkness of Hell. They have been here for a long time. Many years. They are ministers from around the world. They had plenty of time to repent of their hypocritical, unrepentant, sinful, and evil ways, but they did not. I had given them much space to repent, but they only ignored my loving grace. They were warned. They knew what would happen to them if they continued to blaspheme by Holy Word, and live hypocritical.”

I looked to the right of me, and I saw a huge shadow racing across the ground. As the shadow came closer to where the Lord God Jesus and I were standing, I got a closer look at it and I realized that I was not looking at a shadow. It was thousands of tiny black spiders. I watched in horror as the spiders raced across the ground in masses, crawling up on the bars to the very top of the jail cells, where the bishops were. I noticed they had teeth and red eyes. I had never seen a spider with teeth before. I watched as they entered the jail cells, and began to crawl all over the bishops, attacking them and biting them all over their bodies with their teeth. There were masses of them; so many that they covered all the cells. You could not see the cells or the poor souls that were in them because thousands of those black spiders covered them like an enormous black blanket. Oh what screams and cries came from within the cells, from the apostles, prophets, teachers, evangelists, pastors, and bishops, who were the disobedient children of God! Then the Lord God Jesus said to me, “These are the cursed ones, the disobedient children that I called into My kingdom, but this hour they are here in this place of outer darkness, tormented and suffering for their disobedience.”

Then the Lord God Jesus said, “Look, listen and learn. Those spiders you see are demonic spirits who were assigned by the Prince of Hell to go to Earth and seduce ministers of God. These demonic spiders have the power to cause men and women to be sexually seduced. They are sexual seducing spirits, better known as unclean spirits. They are part of the blame for those preachers that you see in those prison cells to be here this very hour. These preachers became involved in all sorts of fornication: adultery, homosexuality, masturbation, pornography, lust, the ways of Sodom and Gomorrah, sexually taking the advantage of little children and bestiality. Had they repented, gaining control over their sexual appetite, they would not have been here. Only if they had not given heed to those seducing demonic unclean spirits that appear to be spiders. All demon spirits do not look like this. There are different shapes and forms of many sizes.”

  • End of Testimony by Doctor Roger Mills –

It is very obvious from God’s word and these testimonies that God really means what he says in Revelation 21:8 which states that:

The sexually immoral, that is, “WHOREMONGERS SHALL HAVE THEIR PART IN THE LAKE WHICH BURNETH WITH FIRE AND BRIMSTONE.”

The Eternal Danger of Lust

What is God’s view of how important your sexual life is?

1 Thessalonians 4:6 says, “that no man transgress and wrong his brother in this matter, because the Lord is an avenger in all these things, as we solemnly forewarned you.” And in Revelations 22:15 God plainly tells us that: “Outside [of Heaven] are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.”

This means that the consequences of lust and all forms of sexual immorality including pornography, adultery, sex outside of marriage, are going to be worse than the consequences of mere bodily death. Jesus said, “Do not fear those who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do. But I will warn you whom to fear. Fear him who after he has killed has power to cast into Hell”. Luke 12:4-5. In other words God’s vengeance is much more fearful than earthly annihilation. And according to 1 Thessalonians 4:6, God’s vengeance is coming upon those who disregard the warning against lust.

As previously mentioned, in Matthew 5:28-29 Jesus says, “Every one who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart. If your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and throw it away; it is better that you lose one of your members than that your whole body be thrown into Hell.” Take careful notice here that Jesus said Heaven and Hell are at stake in what you do with your eyes and with the thoughts of your imagination. Lust will cause, “your whole body to be thrown into Hell.”

Again here Jesus says that if you don’t fight this sin of lust — which is adultery of the heart — with the kind of seriousness that is willing to gouge out your own eye, you will go to Hell and suffer there forever.

There are many professing Christians who have a view of salvation that disconnects it from real life, and that nullifies the warnings of the Bible and puts the sinning person who claims to be a Christian beyond the reach of biblical warnings. And this doctrine is comforting millions on the way to Hell.

Simply stated, Jesus said, if you don’t fight lust, you won’t go to Heaven. The stakes are much higher than mere physical death.

Justifying Faith Is Sin-Fighting Faith

Are we not, then, saved by faith, by believing in Jesus Christ? We are indeed! Those who persevere in faith shall be saved. How do you lay hold on eternal life? Paul gives the answer in 1 Timothy 6:12, “Fight the good fight of faith: lay hold on eternal life.”

Recall also the essential role of faithful obedience as Jesus emphasizes in Matthew 7:21-23, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of Heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in Heaven. Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name drive out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’ ”  Real faith is always accompanied with real obedience. You cannot have one without the other.

The Apostasy That Must Be Destroyed

The great apostasy that I am trying to destroy in this message is the deception that says, “faith gets you to Heaven and holiness only gets you rewards.” This is the great deception of our day. In Hebrews 12:14 God says, “Without holiness no man shall see the Lord”. So according to the bible — which is God’s Word — not only faith but also holiness, which reveals true faith, are needed to see the Lord and make it to Heaven.

Again in Matthew 7:21 Jesus says, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of Heaven, but only the one who does the will of my Father who is in Heaven.” Jesus is so clear in his warning about disobedience. If you choose to accept man’s word over God’s word then you will reap disastrous and eternal consequences. Only God’s word can be depended on to be absolutely true.

The battle for obedience is not optional. The battle for obedience is absolutely necessary for salvation because, obedience itself IS the fight of faith. The battle against lust is absolutely necessary for salvation because it is the battle against unbelief. Faith delivers from Hell and that same faith, if genuine, also delivers from lust and from sexual immorality and from Hell. This means if you are in lust or sexual immorality then you are not in faith, and if you are not in faith then you are destined for Hell, unless you repent.

True faith will lead you into holiness and the reward of seeing the Lord in Heaven. But if you persist in lust or sexual immorality in any form and therefore lack holiness, you will not make it to Heaven and you will not see the Lord.

Again, as God says in Hebrews 12:14, “WITHOUT HOLINESS NO MAN SHALL SEE THE LORD”.

  • Hell Testimony from Dr. Roger Mills –

Excerpt from the book: “While Out Of My Body I Saw God Hell And The Living Dead” by Dr. Roger Mills

In this testimony Jesus gives Dr. Roger Mills a tour of Hell and shows him many people in torment there. In this testimony Jesus is explaining what will happen to sinful Christians who do not repent. Specifically Jesus reveals what happens even to “believers” that commit adultery in their heart.

  • Beginning of Testimony by Dr. Roger Mills –

“But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.” 1 Timothy 5:6.

The Lord God-Jesus continued to say to me, “I am going to introduce you to some people, and I will let you see them as though they were already living in their future. What I am telling you is this: I will allow you to see and talk to certain people in this very room, all of whom are dead, yet are very much alive on Earth!”

There were many people in this room, and some of them I recognized as preachers! I was shocked to see one preacher in particular that I knew. He was my friend when he was alive on Earth! He did not see me, but I saw him. There were many other people I saw that I knew could not possibly be dead, yet I saw them in the Room of the Future Dead, in Hell. I saw people who I thought would never be there and the ones that I thought would go to Hell, I did not see.

Immediately, I could see through the wall. It appeared as if I were watching a television screen. I saw a jail cell, with rusty black iron bars. The bars ran up from the dirt ceiling and down to the dirt floor. It was a very small cell, and inside, lying on the dirt floor was my brother Randy. I remember him distinctly. I said to the Lord God-Jesus, “I know who that is! That is my oldest brother, Randy!” Then the Lord God-Jesus said to me. “I have brought you here to Hell this hour so that you can see his future. So that you can go back to the Earth and tell him to change and repent from his lukewarm and sinful-Christian lifestyle. If he doesn’t repent, he will be here in Hell. Tell him that I know about the many unconfessed and unrepented acts of sin he has committed, and the hurt and pain he has caused his family. I know of his arrogance, I know of his pride and I also know about the pain and hurt that is in his heart.”

Immediately I saw two more jail cells that contained my brothers, Michael and Bernard. Jesus gave me the same message for both of them. I asked the Lord God-Jesus, “Where is my brother Tony?” The Lord God-Jesus answered and said, “The demonic spirit named the Prince of Hell assigned demonic creatures to take him as well as your other brothers to their assigned jail cells, where they shall receive their temporary punishments of torment for their unconfessed and unrepented sins. Then on the Final Day of Judgment, I will command that the Prince of Hell release them from their jail cells, and they will be judged for their lukewarm and backslidden-Christian lifestyle. Then they shall be cast into the Lake of Fire, which is the Second Death.”

After hearing the Lord God-Jesus say this, I cried bitterly. Then He said, “There is nothing that I can do about it that I haven’t already done, but there is something that you can do about it! Go back to the Earth and warn your brothers before it is too late! If they repent, I will have mercy upon them, forgive them and cleanse them from all unrighteousness, but if they don’t, great will be their punishment in the Outer Darkness of Hell.”

Then the Lord God-Jesus said to me, “Come!” We continued to walk through the Room of the Future Dead. He said,” I brought you into this room because I knew that you would appreciate it.” The Lord God-Jesus told me to turn around and look. There, sitting approximately five feet before me was a black wooden chair. Sitting on the chair was a image of a person with their back turned toward me. I stared at the image and I knew instantly who it was. I walked over to the chair and looked into the face of that person. Recognizing that it was my best friend, Richard, I yelled at the top of my voice in complete horror, “Richard, what are you doing in this terrible place?!” His response was silence. I put my hand on his shoulders and said, “Talk to me, Richard! What’s wrong?” He gave no response, except for his cold, transfixed stare at nothing. I continued to ask him over and over again, “What’s wrong? Talk to me!” Still, I received no response but silence. Just then, an eerie feeling came over me. It was as though I could feel his emotions, and those I perceived were that of rage and hate. I noticed that now, when I looked into his face, his countenance changed.

In thought I said, “This doesn’t look like the Richard I know.” He did not seem to be the same person that I knew back on the Earth. At one time, joy and peace radiated from his face. Now hate, bitterness and meanness dominated his facial expression – even his eyes. I became frightened.

Just then, the Lord God-Jesus said to me, “Look, listen and learn. I have brought you here to this Room of Outer Darkness in Hell to see your friend Richard as he really is.” The Lord God-Jesus knew that I was confused at what I had just heard him say about Richard because the Richard that I had always known was loving, sensitive and compassionate. The person sitting in that chair was not him.

The Lord God-Jesus continued to say, “As I have told you before, I am the Alpha and the Omega; the beginning and the end and the first and the last. I can show anyone his or her past and future. I allowed you to see a small portion of Richard’s future. He has died and come here to Hell. While he was yet on Earth, he lived another life that you knew nothing about. He was an adulterer and he lusted in his heart for women; sexual perversion polluted his heart. He began to tell lies, and at moments of rage, profanities would issue from his mouth. I came to him on many occasions by my Spirit and convicted him of his wrongdoings. He knew that he was doing wrong, but at certain times he just stopped caring to correct himself.

Marital problems, along with other problems, began to invade his life. The more that I tried to love him and warn him, the more stubborn and rebellious he became, until one day, Satan killed him in a car wreck and brought him here to Hell. He became angry, mean and bitter about being here. Immediately, I came to him and he asked me why he was in Hell. He said to me, “I am a Christian. I am a member of the Church. I have done long work for you, Lord.” Then I said to him, “You know the reason why you are here. I have pleaded with you to repent of your sins, especially the adultery. You stopped for a while, but the lust and adultery in your heart grew worse later on. You knew and read what it says in my word about adultery.” Exodus 20:14, “Thou shall not commit adultery.” Matthew 5:27-28, “Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY: But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.”

Then the Lord God-Jesus continued to say that Richard had told Him that he had changed, and pleaded with Him to let him out. The Lord God-Jesus explained, “I said to him, ‘I was not the cause for you to be here. I never sent you to Hell and I can’t let you out.’ ” Richard having heard that, walked away very slowly and with much anger. I began to cry, and I said to the Lord God-Jesus, “What is going to happen to him?” The Lord God-Jesus said, “Soon, evil spirits will come for him, and throw him into a cell and torment him, right up to the time of the great throne judgment.”

“Please let him out! Let him out!” I said. The Lord said to me, “I did not send him to Hell. He sent himself. Neither is it my decision to let him out. There is nothing that I can do for him that I have not already done. However, there is something that you can do. That is why I have brought you here. I want you to go back to the Earth and tell him everything that I showed you and allowed you to hear. Tell him that I love him, and I want him to repent.”

After hearing the Lord God-Jesus say that, I knew that there was a chance Richard may not die and come to Hell. I felt a little relief, but my heart was still heavy. I was depressed and frightened as we continued to journey through the Outer Darkness of Hell. In the Room of the Future Dead, I also saw many relatives of mine, but in particular I saw my dad. I called out to him, but there was no response. I tried desperately to find him, but trying to find him was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He quickly disappeared amongst the thousands of people that were in that room. I knew then that it was just a matter of time – that he would die soon. I had a chance to go back to the earth and reach him before it was too late.

  • End of Hell Testimony from Dr. Roger Mills –

Knowing how prevalent the sin of lust, pornography, and masturbation is among men, and woman too, I also present the following which is a very helpful article from, Into The Light Ministries.

( Free website download. )

The title of the article is:

A 12 Letter Dirty Word: Masturbation.

http://www.intothelight.org/masturbation.asp

This article is from a single Christian males perspective, however the principles are the same for both men and women, married or not.

This is a subject that no one wants to talk about. Mainly because most of us are guilty of it and continue to be or have been guilty of it in the past.

We will cover four things that have to be established on this subject and we will cover them one at a time.

Question 1. Is masturbation a sin?

By the Word of God yes it is.

Question 2. How bad is it?

We know there are no degrees to sin. It’s like a woman saying I am a little bit pregnant. She either is or she isn’t. If she is that baby is going to grow. That may be a bad metaphor but if you let sin go, it will grow, and it will give birth to death not life.

Question 3. How wide spread is it?

Question 4. How do we stop, repent and turn away from it?

Is masturbation a sin and if so how bad is it? The first clue should be why would God convict you of it if it weren’t sin? Why after masturbating do you feel guilty and empty?

1st Corinthians chapter six verse eighteen: “Shun immorality and all sexual looseness, flee from impurity in thought, word or deed. Any other sin which a man commits is one outside the body, but he who commits sexual immorality sins against his own body.” Amplified Version.

Matthew chapter five verse twenty eight: Jesus said “But I say to you that everyone who so much as looks at a woman with evil desire, that is lust, for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.”

Guys I don’t care what woman or women you are thinking about when you masturbate, if they are married or not or just made up. The fact is your thoughts are impure and the deed is too. God’s Word commands us to shun and flee from these thoughts, not dwell on and use them. You may say that nice and toned down term it’s just ‘self-sex’. God says you are in adultery and fornication. It is sin.

1st Corinthians chapter six verses nineteen and twenty: “Do you not know that your body is the temple, the very sanctuary, of the Holy Spirit Who lives within you, whom you have received, as a gift, from God? You are not your own, you were bought with a price, purchased with a preciousness and paid for, made His own. So then, honor God and bring glory to Him in your body.”

Matthew chapter twelve verse thirty five: “The good man from his inner good treasure flings forth good things, and the evil man out of his inner evil storehouse flings forth evil things.”

James chapter one verses thirteen thru fifteen. “Let no one say when he is tempted, I am tempted from God; for God is incapable of being tempted by, what is, evil and He Himself tempts no one. But every person is tempted when he is drawn away, enticed and baited by his own evil desire, that is lust and passions. Then the evil desire, when it has conceived, gives birth to sin, and sin, when it is fully matured, brings forth death.”

That evil passion to masturbate is yours and yours alone it is an evil desire in your heart. If you are born again and you being the very temple of Almighty God, decide to drag Him through it. In all your fantasies and thoughts you bring God along, is it any wonder He is grieved? It is sin.

Sex was a gift from God for a married couple to give of themselves to each other. Masturbation is selfishness pure and simple. It is sin.

You a man are having sex with you a man, what’s that called; I don’t care what you are thinking of. You, a man, are performing a physical act with you a man. It is sin.

Romans chapter twelve verse one: “I APPEAL to you therefore, brethren, and beg of you in view of, all, the mercies of God, to make a decisive dedication of your bodies, presenting all your members and faculties, as a living sacrifice, holy, devoted and consecrated, and well pleasing to God, which is your reasonable, rational, intelligent, service and spiritual worship.”

When you masturbate you do none of these, you do just the opposite. It is  sin.

How bad is it? It is a grievous sin and it will grow and bring forth death.

How wide spread is it? Jesus said the last days would be as the days of Noah and Sodom. Luke 17:26-29.

Some of these statistics are as much as twelve years old and some have to do with pornography. Men you know what you do when you look at porn. In a 1994 survey of 600 Christian men. Of the married men who responded 61% said they masturbated, with 82% saying they did it at least once a week. 96% of single men under the age of 20 admitted to a masturbation habit. Only 23% gave “enjoyment” as a reason for doing it. The rest said “from habit,” “because of their sex drive,” “they were addicted to it,” or from “lack of an outlet for sex” as the reason they engaged in masturbation.

In his book, “Men’s Secret Wars”, Patrick Means reveals a confidential survey of evangelical pastors and church lay leaders. 64% of these Christian leaders confirm that they are struggling with sexual addiction or sexual compulsion including, but not limited to use of pornography, compulsive masturbation, or secret sexual activity.

A study of university networks by Palisades Systems found searches for child pornography at 230 colleges nationwide. The research revealed that 42% of all searches on the file-to-file sharing systems involved child or adult pornography. The study also found that 73% of movie searches were for pornography, 24% of image searches were for child pornography, and only 3% of the searches did not involve pornography or copyrighted materials.

In December of 2000, the National Coalition to Protect Children and Families surveyed 5 Christian Campuses to see how the next generation of believers was doing with sexual purity:

48% of males admitted to current porn use 68% of males said they intentionally viewed a sexually explicit site at the school. From MSNBC Survey 2000: 60% of all website visits are sexual in nature.

At 13.3 billion dollars, the 2006 revenues of the sex and porn industry in the U.S. are bigger than the NFL, NBA and Major League Baseball combined. Worldwide sex industry sales for 2006 are reported to be 97 billion dollars.

To put this in perspective, Microsoft, who sells the operating system used on most of the computers in the world, in addition to other software, reported sales of only 44.8 billion dollars in 2006. Internet Filter Review. Just one more identifier if you are still wondering if we are in the days of Sodom and Gomorrah.

The number one search term used at search engine sited is the word “sex”. Users searched for “sex” more than any other terms such as “games,” travel,” “music,” “jokes,” “cars,” “weather,” “health,” and “jobs” combined. The study also found that “pornography and porno” was the fourth-most searched for subject. From Alexa Research.

When I was a kid I would try to sneak a look at playboy magazines. Now we have it piped into our homes by cable, by dish, by the Internet. We can even download it on our phones. We don’t have to look on the street as in the days of Sodom; it’s in our homes and it’s in the church.

How widespread is masturbation? It is rampant everywhere, in the church and in the world and all the sin, the porn, child porn, prostitution that blossoms from it.

Do you think that the girls that are in the porn industry enjoy it?

“Most girls who enter the porn industry do one video and quit. The experience is so painful, horrifying, embarrassing, humiliating for them that they never do it again.” Luke Ford, quoted by CBS News.

Now think about this. Hollywood currently releases 11,000 adult movies per year – more that 20 times the mainstream movie production, films that you can view at you local cinema. LA Times Magazine, 2002. In an average porn movie there are between 5 and 20 girls that’s between 55,000 and 220,000 girls as young as they can get them to be used and scared this way a year. These are just the legal ones not counting the one made with minors or children. That is just in the U.S.

God is going to hold you personally responsible for your sin of masturbation if you do not repent. But you are every bit as guilty of sin as those girls that got lured in to doing a movie. You are every bit as guilty as the producers of that movie that lured them into it. Why? You gave them your money to buy them. You helped make those producers rich, rich enough to lure those young girls with the money or a quick fix; you gave them the money every time you rented a movie. Are you so foolish and I am talking to Christian men, are you so foolish that you think God is going to punish those producers, send them to Hell and just let you slid on by when you supported it. Just because you wanted to masturbate? Just so you could get your selfish, ungodly two-minute high.

The average time a porn movie is watched in a hotel room is 12 minutes. Time dot com. March 29, 2005.

1st Corinthians chapter six verse nine: “Do you not know that the unrighteous and the wrongdoers will not inherit or have any share in the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived, misled: neither the impure and immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor those who participate in homosexuality.”

Masturbation is sexual immorality. Jesus said that sexual immorality will take you to Hell. The fruit of it is that it has help build a multi
billion-dollar industry that has helped to destroy millions of lives. Keep practicing this sin and stand before Jesus with any excuse you wish. Gods Word says the sexual immoral will not enter in but will be cast into the lake of fire.

How do we stop, repent and turn from it? God has delivered me from pot, cocaine, crystal, acid, speed and alcohol. With each of these came a battle. Of all of these and some of these drugs I did for decades. The sin of masturbation was the biggest battle. But if you say that God can’t deliver you for any reason, it’s too strong or that’s the way I’m made, if you give any reason stating that God can’t deliver you of this sin you have: 1. Just called Almighty God a liar. 2. Just proved you don’t want to be delivered.

1st Corinthians chapter ten verse thirteen: “For no temptation, no trail regarded as enticing to sin, no matter how it comes or where it leads, has overtaken you and laid hold of you that is not common to man. That is, no temptation or trail has come to you that is beyond human resistance and that is not adjusted and adapted and belonging to human experience, and such as man can bear. But God is faithful to His Word and to His compassionate nature, and He can be trusted not to let you be temped and tried and assayed beyond your ability and strength of resistance and power to endure, but with temptation He will always also provide the way out, the means of escape to a landing place, that you may be capable and strong and powerful to bear up under it patiently.”

Jesus took all our sin indeed the sin of the whole world upon the cross. He came to set us free that we might live a holy and pleasing life toward God. Those who are set free by the Son of God are free indeed. God is faithful and He can be trusted, He will let no temptation come to you that is beyond your ability to resist and endure.

1st Thessalonians chapter four verses three and four:
“FOR THIS IS THE WILL OF GOD, that you should be consecrated, separated and set apart for pure and holy living: that you should abstain and shrink from ALL sexual vice, that each one of you should know how to possess, control, manage, his own body in consecration, that is purity, separated from things profane, and honor.”

It is God’s will that you live a life free from sexual sin. A life of pureness and holiness in thought and deed. He would not require this of you if He knew you could not do it. He does not call you to build a house without giving you the tools, skill and materials to do it.

You still have to do the labor and it can be hard work. The question is, are you willing to do what it takes?

You first have to come to realize how deadly serious this sin is. It was easy for me to say I know I was a drunk and a drug addict. God said no drunkards shall inherit the Kingdom of God. When something has that much control over you, you know it.

I first had to realize it was a sin not a disease. That would mean that I was in danger of going to Hell because I was sick. I did not catch drunkenness like I would catch the flu.

It was because of my actions and lack of actions, choices I made that led me to depend on alcohol and drugs to deal with my life and myself.

It is the same with masturbation. Yes God gave you a sex drive. Yes God made women attractive. Yes God gave most men a desire to have that one companion to be intimate with in all areas of life and not just sexually. That is why God gave us marriage.

Paul wrote that he wished that all men were like he himself single or unmarried. But this was a gift from God for him to fulfill his calling
that the Lord had placed upon is life. 1st Corinthians 7: 7-9. Most men and I believe most women do not have that gift. At the same time God clearly states that we are not to walk in any sexual sin. Sex is a gift that is not to be opened until you are married, sex is a gift that He gave to bless a husband and wife not us singles. Yes, God gave me a sex drive and I thank God He did, but it is not my master, Jesus is.

Here is part of the key, is Jesus your Lord? Are you subject to His will and not to your own?

When I went to God seeking deliverance from drinking it never happened.  I could not understand why. I begged God but alcohol was my master. I sought Christ to get a problem out of my life. I did not give up my life to get Christ’s life. It was I that lived not Christ Jesus that lived in me.

When I finally realized that masturbating was every bit as damming as being a drug addict, and had just as much control of me, and was just as destructive to me and those around me, just as grievous to my Lord and Savior who died for me that I could be free, it was then that I saw what I had to do. I had to go; I had to die, so Jesus could have that area of my life and live through that area of my life.

When I started to seek God just to know Him more, just to draw closer to Him, and know and love the One who made me, He began to show me why I drank and took drugs. God is a loving Father and He wants to remove anything that separates Him from His children. He started to show me the roots of the problem were as I had always focused on the fruit of the tree. He then helped me pull up the roots and the tree died.

It is the same with masturbation don’t go seeking God just to get rid of the problem. Don’t seek God just to get something from Him, seek Him to get to know Him. He knows it is a serious problem and He wants you free of it more than you do. If you are truly born again from above, you are a part of His body. He wants to impart His life in you. He may show you a lot of roots you will have to pull. There may be some things you may have to repent of that you never tied into the question of ‘why does this urge to sin win in me?’

There is a major difference between the sin of being a drunk or a drug addict and the sin of masturbation. I did not have a God given desire to get drunk and puke all over. I learned that all on my own. I do have a God given desire to find the woman God has for me and get married. Masturbation is the abuse of that gift. I’m already cheating on my wife and I’m not even married yet. If like Paul I had the gift to be single I would not have that desire at all. Many people say they have that ‘gift’ but are trying to stamp out the desire when God wanted them to have a wife and they live a lonely miserable life or they secretly sin.

Yes it is a God given desire but His will was never for it to be your master. Here is what I did. First I made a decision to give God all of my life. I thought I had but I had just given Him bits and pieces before I realized what I was doing and grew tired of the ‘piece game’. And here is what you must do, you must totally surrender, give it up, and abandon yourself to God. Jesus said, “If a man puts his hand to the plow and looks back he is no longer fit to be my disciple.” The more I really got to know Jesus and His character, the more I became determined to let nothing come between us. God and His will became the primary focus of my life. And now it is the only focus of my life.

If I am to marry, that will be great, if I am to remain single, then that will be great too. I asked God to take the desire away. He didn’t but I would have been perfectly content if He did.

Let me just put in here that I learned not to care what people think about me. The whisperers, why does he not get married and do this or that? I am not going to stand and give an account to those people I will to Jesus Christ.

I also realized that this sin would take me to Hell. When you deliberately sin you deliberately reject Christ. We do not know the day or the hour or the second of the rapture. Ask yourself what you want to be doing when Jesus returns for His bride without spot or wrinkle. Laying there masturbating was not on my list.

I determined to fight it. It is an abuse of a God given gift. It is abnormal sex. Not only is it grievous to God but you are also teaching yourself abnormal sexual behavior.

It will be a battle, you have trained yourself to get your quick fix every bit as much as drug addict needs a shot or a snort or a hit of his drug. Your flesh will want it. Remember, Gods Word says to walk after the Spirit not the flesh. When the thought or desire first enters your mind the battle is on. If you had an enemy that was trying to kill you and you hear the sound of a bullet entering the chamber of his gun you don’t stand in an open field and decide what to do, YOU MOVE, you react, you get to some cover and you get ready to fire back. Someone once said “you can’t keep a bird from flying over your head, but you can stop it from making a nest in your hair.” You can’t stop the thought from entering your mind but you don’t have to dwell on it, MOVE.

Take every thought captive to Christ get you mind on God and what He’s called you to do. Get under the cover of the Almighty. The flesh may say to you ‘I want it, I want it’, again and again. And it can be strong, it may the first time you really ever battled your flesh before, if it is, consider it a revelation, now you understand a little better all those scriptures about fighting the flesh, so fight it.

As I said, especially at first, it can be a real battle but it is a real man, a grown up man, a man of God who is in control of his flesh, one who does not let his flesh control and dictate to him. A real man fights, it is trying to kill you, and sin does not show mercy. You are commanded by God to treat it the same way. I don’t care if it attacks you so powerfully that at three in the morning you get up and wax your car to get your mind off it, if that still doesn’t work buy a bigger car, buy a fleet if you have to but you can not give in.

Quite watching movies and TV. shows with sexual content, any sexual content, quit the books, the magazines.

Romans chapter twelve verse two: “Do not be conformed to this world (this age), [fashioned after and adapted to its external, superficial customs], but be transformed (changed) by the (entire) renewal of your mind [by its new ideals and its new attitude], so you may prove [for yourselves] what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God, even the thing which is good and acceptable and perfect [in His sight for you].”

Your friends might give you grief and say it’s only a PG or R rated movie even 15 year olds go to them. Yaw, they do and look at the fruit.

Your mind is a container; God gives you the power to renew it. If you keep putting trash in it, it is a trash container and all you are doing is giving your enemy more bullets to fire at you. Put Godly things in and it will become a Godly container. Get back to basics. Read Gods Word and fellowship with those that are serious about serving the Lord and not hiding their own sin, confess your sins one to another, bring it to the light, it’s the devil who works in the dark. Pray and ask for God to reveal His will for your life and I mean every part of it. Then do it. Jesus said, “Where I am my servant shall be.” Not the other way around. Gods has a plan for you He thought up before you were born, get to it. If you want God to reveal more of His will to you, you first have to do what He has already revealed. Why would He show you more of His plan when you have not obeyed what you already know?

Remember its Heaven and Hell serious. Staying in and repeating a known sin is your choice and you are choosing it over God. God will give you the victory but you have to fight the battle.

As you do these things and anything else the Lord may show you the attacks become less fierce and farther apart. But always be prepared. You have to as Paul said “die daily” and Romans chapter six verse eleven and twelve. “Even so consider yourselves also dead to sin and your relation to it broken, but alive to God, living in unbroken fellowship with Him, in Christ Jesus. Let no sin therefore rule as king in your mortal, short-lived, perishable, bodies, to make you yield to its cravings and be subject to its lusts and evil passions.”

I have also been asked to write an article on dating and courtship because the next question I usually get from single men is how do I find a wife? If they have read the Word they usually quote 1st Corinthians 7:27 emphasizing the “seek not a wife” part with a pained look on their face.

Dating and courtship is a whole different study and I will write more on this later. But in brief I will share this since masturbating is sin and it’s good to know what is not. The gift of sex is for married couples, that they may express in the physical the love God gave them, for each other to be shared between them alone.

First if anyone can find anywhere in the Word of God that dating as we understand it today is scriptural I would like to see it. It is not. That does not mean you can’t meet and get to know members of the opposite sex. But the Word is clear that you treat them as sisters.

“Treat older women like mothers and younger women like sisters, in all purity.” 1st Timothy 5:2.

Read the in all purity part again. You don’t decide you like her and drive off to Lookout point even if she wants to. Trust me you don’t want the girl that is willing to break her vow before God and you are doing the same. In fact if you really love and respect her you would never put her in a place where there could be even a hint of sexual immorality. The devil is a liar and the accuser of the Saints he does not care that nothing has happened between you and her. He will slander her and you if you give him the chance. A Godly husband protects his wife; a Godly man protects his sister. He does not take his sister out and then make out with her.

Meeting the lady and getting married is a gift from God every bit as being single such as Paul’s gift. When it is time to receive that gift , and God knows when it is time, let Him bring the lady across your path that He has for you. You trust Almighty God with your eternal salvation but you can’t trust Him to bring you a mate? God says He will give you the desire of your heart. He can say that because He is the one who gave you the desire in the first place. When it is time, and fortunately for you and her that will be when you are mature enough to take headship for one of His daughters and when it is His will, for God wants godly families, you can pray and He will answer.

But first I would pray that the Lord would reveal to you what it is to be a godly husband and to put you through the refining fire so that you are ready to take that position. The Word states that when you get married you “shall have trouble in the flesh”. It is wise and I state this again IT IS WISE to take care of as much of these troubles as you can before you are married. Then I would pray that the Lord would bring her to you. Don’t go seeking, looking to see if this or that girl has enough check marks on your perfect wife list. Pray and trust, let God answer your prayer. All good gifts come from above and God loves you and her. Let Him bring you that gift and her let him bring you.

The fruit of meeting her should increase your service for God not distract you from it for two are better than one when it is God’s will. When you two meet trust God to let you both know it, and you can pray singly and together as to whether you are meant to be more than just brother and sister. Remember God is Love. Don’t try to manufacture it on your own. That is counterfeit, emotional, conditional love and that is why most, over 50% of Christian marriages end in divorce within 5 years. Take the time to let God fill you with His love for her and fill her with His love for you. If she is the one, God will do this whether you are together or apart. When you come to the point where you know it is God’s will to marry her and she hears the same from the Lord, then you are ready to make that commitment, that life long covenant together.

A lot of people will say “that is crazy’ and that ‘our society does not work this way’. ‘You are saying God is a matchmaker’. To that I say yea and amen. Societies change but the Lord thy God does not. He is the same yesterday, today and forever. He made the first match and marriage in the beginning and He still does for those who know Him and seek His will.

“And this is the confidence, the assurance, the privilege of boldness, which we have in Him: we are sure that if we ask anything, make any request, according to His will, in agreement with His own plan, He listens to and hears us. And if, since we positively know that He listens to us in whatever we ask, we also know, with settled and absolute knowledge, that we have, granted us as our present possessions, the requests made of Him.” 1st John 5:14-15.

End of Article by Into The Light Ministries.

CONCLUSION.

We see from these testimonies and teachings the very serious consequences of sexual immorality, also called whoremongering, in all its forms. This includes lust, pornography, masturbation, adultery, sex outside of marriage, sex with your boyfriend, sex with your girl friend, sex with your fiance’, going to topless bars or sex shops, homosexuality, orgies, bestiality or sex with animals, and sexual molestation of children.  Unless the sinner repents we see the very serious danger that whoremongers or the sexually immoral are in. Jesus really does mean what He says in Revelation 21:8.

“WHOREMONGERS, SHALL HAVE THEIR PART IN THE LAKE WHICH BURNETH WITH FIRE AND BRIMSTONE”.

Further information about Hell can be found at the following website about Hell:  hell3.weebly.com

 

Regarding Contraceptives

Related to the subject of sexual immorality is the topic of contraceptives. Obviously all human life originates from God – He is our loving Creator. So instead of getting answers from the world – which is controlled by satan – we must get our answers about birth control from our Heavenly Father and not from the world. Here below is a very clear word God gave to His two prophets – Sabrina and Susan.

Prophetic Message given to Sabrina De Muynck and Susan Davis regarding contraceptives. (Used by Permission.)

June 3, 2011.

Dear people,

GOD wants me to write this letter. Below you can see how serious sin is in the eyes of GOD:

Matthew 5:29-30. “And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.”

Matthew 18:8-9. “Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.”

Hebrews 12:4-6. “Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.”

GOD is very busy lately in my life concerning sin. HE has revealed already several things to me, so I would be fully ready for HIS bride when HE comes. One of these sins is the following:

I took the contraceptive pill for years. I began to wonder if this was not a sin. GOD answered my question also by an email I received from someone who had the same question. Coincidental timing? I think not. As I began to feel very uncomfortable, I asked Susan to ask GOD, this is God’s answer:

“Daughter write MY Words down — regarding this matter of contraceptives — I do not ordain these drugs — I control life — the giving and taking of it.  If I choose to bring life I bring it or take it — it is in MY complete control.  Satan has burst on the scene with his desire to control even these things.  It is a plan of the enemy — birth control.  Tell people to stop using them — tell them that I control life — I am angry by man’s intervention in what I control — did I not destroy those who used birth control in former days — these men chose to have intimacy with their wife but then chose to put MY seeds on the ground — I destroyed them — I control life — these are MY words — when you destroy MY seeds then you destroy MY plans.  This is man putting his plans before MINE and it is evil.  I AM has spoken.”

I asked Susan another word from the LORD for me:

“Daughter — I AM has spoken — never doubt — I want MY children to stop this manmade control of the HOLY.  MY giving and taking of LIFE is a HOLY Matter.  Please discontinue this and let ME control your life — this is what I mean by total surrender — people take these things into their own hands because they still want control — but I control when I am allowed access to your life — I control these things — Sister Sabrina — put away these defenses and allow ME complete access to your life — if I want to give you new life I will give it, if not it won’t happen — let ME be GOD and you be Sabrina — don’t doubt in your sister here — she is in MY will — so heed MY wonderful Words — I AM has spoken.”

I have thrown my pills in the trash by now, at the request of GOD, as a sign of faith and obedience.

Also, the use of condoms is not biblical, it is a not respectful act to GOD: Genesis 38:9-10:  “And Onan knew that the seed should not be his; and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brother’s wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest that he should give seed to his brother. And the thing which he did displeased the LORD: wherefore He slew him also.”

So there are many aspects in our lives where we sin against GOD and thus not being ready as HIS pure and chaste bride without stain, spot or wrinkle. We can bring many reasons for the ‘why’ we do certain things, but with this we follow the evil system of the world and not GOD’S HOLY WORD. Total surrender is complete and blind trust in GOD and act according to HIS WORD and not according to the worldly standards, how good, pleasant or wise this may seem in our eyes.

GOD is still the same GOD. HE has not changed. See the following Bible verses and the consequences of sin:

ALL TITHES BELONG TO ME, says the LORD GOD!  Exodus 13:15: “And it came to pass, when Pharaoh would hardly let us go, that the LORD slew all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both the firstborn of man, and the firstborn of beast: therefore I sacrifice to the LORD all that openeth the matrix, being males; but all the firstborn of my children I redeem.”

DISOBEDIENCE IN PERSONAL COMMANDMENTS FROM GOD towards us. Here is an example of disobedience during fasting. 1 Kings 13:20-24:  “And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the word of the LORD came unto the prophet that brought him back: And he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the LORD, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the LORD, and hast not kept the commandment which the LORD thy God commanded thee, But camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the place, of the which the Lord did say to thee, Eat no bread, and drink no water; thy carcase shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy fathers. And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom he had brought back. And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcase was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcase.”

I AM LORD OVER LIFE AND DEATH, says the LORD GOD! 1 Chronicles 2:3:  “The sons of Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah: which three were born unto him of the daughter of Shua the Canaanitess. And Er, the firstborn of Judah, was evil in the sight of the LORD; and he slew him.”

IDOLATRY AND DIVINATION ARE AN ABOMINATION TO ME, says the LORD GOD! 1 Chronicles 10:13-14: “So Saul died for his transgression which he committed against the LORD, even against the word of the LORD, which he kept not, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to enquire of it; And enquired not of the LORD: therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse.”

INGRATITUDE IS A SIN TO ME, says the LORD GOD! Psalm 78:30-37: “They were not estranged from their lust. But while their meat was yet in their mouths, The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote down the chosen men of Israel. 32For all this they sinned still, and believed not for his wondrous works. Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and their years in trouble. When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and enquired early after God. And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their redeemer. Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. For their heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his covenant.”

LYING AND DECEPTION I PUNISH WITH DEATH, says the LORD GOD! Acts 5:1-11:  “But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.”

A PROUD HEART CANNOT PLEASE ME, says the LORD GOD! Acts 12:21-23:  “And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.”

THE WALK IN THE LIGHT: 1 John 1:9:  “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”

DIED AND RISEN WITH CHRIST: Romans 6:1-2: “What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?”

I want to encourage everyone to seriously pray that GOD may show you every hidden place of your heart, so that everything may come to the light and everyone may be ready for the rapture. Our heart is unreliable and we are blind, our flesh is strong, but weak for GOD, so let us give HIM all chances to get ready as HIS bride in spirit, soul and body.

Here is another WORD from GOD HIMSELF:

“A word to MY children:

Only those who walk and live in complete obedience to MY WORD will be raptured.

Only those who diligently seek and ask ME in everything will be raptured.

Only those who do not twist MY WORD and make and use it to their own gospel, will be raptured.

Those who take MY WORD seriously in everything, will be raptured.

I see many of MY children still sin. They do not take MY WORD for true and therefore not serious. These people think they are ‘good christians’ of themselves. They come to me in worship, go to church and do their good deeds. Deceived they will come out. This is a stench under MY NOSE! I have no delight in sacrifices, but in pure obedience. I was GOD and I have learned pure obedience and walked in it to obey and please MY FATHER in all things. I have humiliated MYSELF for humanity, so I would be raised in Glory and Honor. I see many bring “sacrifices” that are not pleasing to ME. I see many not bring sacrifices that is not pleasing to ME. I desire complete obedience to MY WORD, because it is the only path to a pure and chaste bride. Anything outside that, is carnal and I cannot accept. I come for a pure and chaste bride. Search your hearts and see what is not of ME. Listen to MY prophets. Listen to the Words that I sent in the world today. Listen to ME! Do not be haughty and proud. If you do not want to listen to MY prophets, then listen to MY WORD. Then live according to MY WORD! Read MY WORD and see if you obey ME in everything. Otherwise, I cannot come for you as MY bride. The time is up and is now very close for MY coming.

MY HEART is joyful and MY HEART is burdened, because many of MY children will be left behind. MY WORD is true and the same for everyone, I regard not the person of man. I do not make exceptions. Ask ME for anything and in everything. Do not be proud people who take their own choices and decisions, for that you cannot. I want you to ask ME in everything. I AM GOD. I AM the I AM. I AM have not changed. I AM am the GOD of the old and the GOD of the new. I tolerate no contradiction or disobedience. You have a privilege because you can always call on ME, this is called grace, but know that I see everyone’s heart and know what is in your hearts. I judge righteously. It is extremely important to obey ME in everything and immediately. These are MY Words. You better give heed. I am here to receive you. Who will come? Whose tears can I catch? Whose hearts can I convert and circumcise? Who is worthy to climb MY HOLY MOUNTAIN? Who is worthy to receive ME? I AM that I AM! Know that I am GOD and holy.”

Dear people, I want to ask you not to bombard me with emails regarding this matter, go to GOD and ask HIM in everything, HE has all the answers. This is what I do also. I have given my short testimony because GOD has asked me. God bless you all, Sabrina.

 

 

Chapter 12

 

Hell Testimony about Unforgiveness

by Daniel Ekechukwu

As Narrated by David Servant

 

( Free website download. heavensfamily.org

Used by permission. )

 

Pastor Daniel Ekechukwu and his Resurrection from the Dead.

http://www.heavensfamily.org/ss/Daniel_main

Soon after it occurred in December of 2001, I heard the report of Nigerian pastor Daniel Ekechukwu’s resurrection via e-mail from my friend, pastor David K. Aboderin, of Lagos, Nigeria. I also heard about this miracle from my friend Brent Regis, son-in-law of Reinhard Bonnkee. Bonnkee had been preaching at the church where Ekechukwu was resurrected a short time before it occurred. Brent told me at that time some of the details of pastor Ekechukwu’s experience in Hell. Some months after that, I also watched the video documentary of that miracle produced by Christ for all Nations, which focused primarily on the miracle of the resurrection. I wanted to learn more about the incident. Since I was scheduled to spend the first two weeks of September, 2002 teaching at three pastors’ conferences in Nigeria, I told David Aboderin that if it would be possible, I would like to meet pastor Ekechukwu, and I prayed that the Lord would make it possible.

I learned that pastor Ekechukwu was from a village called Amaimo, Imo State, and that he was pastoring a church in the city of Onitsha, Anambra State, called Power Chapel Evangelical Church. Onitsha was about a three-hour drive from where our final conference would be held, in the eastern Nigerian city of Umahia. So I asked the pastors at that conference if any of them knew how we could find pastor Ekechukwu. One young man raised his hand and told me that he had a friend who had a friend who personally knew pastor Ekechukwu. However, we also learned that pastor Ekechukwu was very difficult to meet, as he is in great demand.

To make a long story short, we eventually learned that pastor Ekechukwu was temporarily staying at a hotel just five minutes from David Aboderin’s home in Lagos, where I would be lodging during my final three days in Nigeria. We were also given the opportunity to meet him. So in a country of 130 million people, and in a city of 12 million, the man I wanted to meet was lodging just five minutes away from me! It was either great coincidence or wonderful providence. I was given the favor of personally meeting with Daniel Ekechukwu twice during those three days and also talking with several people on his ministry staff who were very familiar with his story.

The following report has been compiled from several sources:

1 from pastor Daniel Ekechukwu himself by means of personal discussions I had with him from September 12-14, 2002, while I was in Lagos, Nigeria,

2  from his personal written testimony contained in his own self-published booklet which he gave me, titled Miracle of the 21st Century,

3  from listening to his public testimony on September 13th at The Chapel of Glory, Lagos, Nigeria,

4  from the documentary video produced and sold by the ministry of Christ for all Nations, which includes the testimonies of pastor Daniel, the doctor who pronounced him dead, Daniel’s wife, Daniel’s father, the mortician who embalmed Daniel, and several pastors who were present at his resurrection, and

5  from a personal discussion with Ede Samuel, a long-time friend and personal assistant to pastor Daniel, who also was an eye-witness of many of the events surrounding Daniel’s death and resurrection.

The events described in the following report are factual to the best of my knowledge and memory. I’ve sent this report to a Nigerian man named Uche Chikezie, who was Daniel Ekechukwu’s Public Relations Director, and he affirmed that all that I reported is true. I am persuaded that due to complications from an automobile accident, Nigerian pastor Daniel Ekechukwu physically died in the late evening of Friday, November 30th, 2001, was dead for at least 42 hours, visited Heaven and Hell during the time of his physical death, and was raised from the dead between 3:50 PM and 5:15 PM on Sunday, December 2nd, in the basement of the Grace of God Mission, located in Onitsha, Nigeria. Pastor Ekechukwu’s resurrection is the greatest modern miracle of which I’ve heard.

Although some of what happened to pastor Ekechukwu is certainly extra-biblical, none of it is unbiblical. Indeed, neither the story of Daniel Ekechukwu’s resurrection or the story of your salvation is found in the Bible, making them both extra-biblical, but neither should be discounted on that basis.

The Account.

On Thursday, November 29th, 2001, Pastor Daniel Ekechukwu and his wife, Nneka, had a misunderstanding that degenerated into an argument that ended in her slapping him. He was very offended by this incident, to the point of not even acknowledging her attempt to reconcile the next morning. Pastor Daniel admitted that throughout the day of November 30th, he angrily thought about how he would put his wife in her place when he returned home. He would not, however, make it home that Friday.

As he was driving home that evening, the brakes on his 20-year old Mercedes 230E failed as he was heading down a steep hill, and his car crashed into a concrete pillar that was built to prevent cars from going over a steep embankment. He was not wearing a seat belt. few Nigerians did in 2001, but that changed in 2003, when wearing a seat-belt become a national law , and his chest hit very forcibly against the steering wheel and its knob, apparently doing damage to his internal organs, as he was soon vomiting up blood and having difficulty breathing  not to mention that he soon lost all signs of life . Daniel was not able to remove himself from his car, but frantic on-lookers pulled him out. One bystander volunteered her car while another bystander offered to drive him to Saint Charles Borromeo Hospital, not far away on the outskirts of Onitsha.

Within minutes of their arrival at the hospital, a doctor began administering emergency treatment, but Daniel knew his body was not responding to it. He began praying the prayer of a man who knows he is going to die, asking God to forgive him of all his sins so that he would be ready to stand before the Lord. He also sent for his wife, Nneka, with whom he had refused to speak when he left his home earlier that day. She fainted upon hearing the news of her husband’s accident and condition, but when revived was taken by a Christian neighbor to the hospital. Daniel’s friend, Ede Samuel  whom I interviewed at length  was with her and essentially witnessed everything that transpired over the next three days.

Upon seeing Daniel in critical condition when she arrived at Saint Charles Borromeo hospital, Daniel’s wife burst into tears, begging her husband not to die and leave her. The doctor admitted that there was nothing he could do to save Daniel’s life  keep in mind this was a Third World hospital , and so Daniel requested that he be transferred by ambulance to Umezuruike Hospital at Owerri, where his personal doctor practiced. The Umezuruike hospital was 80 kilometer away.  Daniel’s wife arranged for the ambulance against the advice of doctors at Saint Charles hospital. It was on the way to Umezuruike Hospital that Daniel died.

Daniel was lying in the back of the ambulance while his wife was in the front passenger seat. He began to feel that he was not going to survive, and so he called for his wife to come to him. He began to say goodbye, give her instructions about certain church and personal documents, and admonished her to take care of their sons and his church. She began sobbing greatly and amidst her tears strongly rebuked him for such negative statements. He was a man of God and should have faith, and not be speaking of dying!

As she was speaking, Daniel saw two large angels  they were so large that he later wondered how they fit inside the ambulance — one was as big as the ambulance  who were completely white  even the pupils of their eyes . Daniel tried to speak to the angels, but one held his finger to his lips, motioning for his silence. The angels lifted him on either side, and Daniel realized that there were now two of himself. The angels were holding him under each arm of his spirit man  which was perfectly whole , while his broken body was lying below. Once they left the ambulance, Daniel became oblivious to the natural world.

When the ambulance arrived at Umezuruike Hospital with Daniel’s body, it was now late at night  Friday, November 30th , and Daniel’s doctor was not there. A member of the medical staff, however, examined his body and sadly told Nneka that her husband was dead and there was nothing that could be done. Nneka refused to believe the bad report.

So they drove to the Federal Medical Center in Owerri, but found no doctor there either. Finally they drove to the Eunice Clinic, and there Daniel was confirmed to be dead by Doctor Jossy Anuebunwa. There was no breathing, no heartbeat or pulse, and Daniel’s pupils were dilated and fixed. The doctor said that there was nothing he could do. A death certificate was issued at 11 30 PM, November 30, 2001.

They then drove Daniel’s corpse to his father’s house in a nearby village, and naturally Daniel’s father and other family members were heartbroken at the sight of Daniel’s dead body, weeping profusely. Daniel’s father instructed them to take his body to Ikeduru General Hospital Mortuary  now known as Inyishi Community Hospital mortuary  not far away.  They arrived there around 1 AM on Saturday morning. The resident mortician, Mr. Darlington Manu, received the corpse and the family members departed.

The primitive Nigerian mortuary where Daniel’s body was taken had no cold storage facilities, and so the mortician injected embalming chemicals into Daniel’s fingers and into his feet. He then prepared to fully embalm Daniel’s body by cutting Daniel’s inner thigh in order to insert a tube by which he could inject more embalming fluid. As he did this, he experienced a shock that pushed him away from the corpse. This did not surprise him, as he had experienced similar forces before and attributed them to occult powers.  Such things are widely practiced in Africa and highly respected by all African pastors whom I know. Africans never understand the skepticism of Americans regarding the reality of occult power.

After a second attempt and a second shock that somewhat paralyzed his right arm, he concluded that Daniel must have been a member of a powerful secret society. He assumed, however, that after some occult sacrifices and incantations the powers in the corpse would subside, and he could then complete his work.  This mortician, of course, was not a Christian, but converted after Daniel’s resurrection.  So he instructed an assistant to lay Daniel’s body in the rear of the mortuary where many other corpses were already laid.  Incidentally, Daniel said that people could smell the embalming chemicals coming out of his body for two weeks after his resurrection. They would hug him and hold their noses.

Around 2 AM Saturday morning, the mortician, who lived very close to the mortuary, was disturbed by songs of worship coming from inside his mortuary, which stopped as soon as approached the mortuary doorway. This occurred twice. Upon searching for the music’s source in his mortuary, he noticed some kind of light emanating from the face of Daniel’s corpse. This completely unnerved him.

The mortician was so disturbed over what was happing that that he located Daniel’s father on Saturday morning to inform him of what had been happening and to request that he remove Daniel’s corpse from his mortuary. Then, on Saturday night, while she was sleeping, Daniel’s wife experienced a dream in which she saw the face of her husband, and he was asking her why they had left him in the mortuary. He stated that he was not dead and that she should take him to Onitsha where German evangelist Reinhard Bonnkee was preaching. She determined to do so, even though her family thought she was out of her mind.

Daniel had been dead for more than 28 hours. The family finally yielded, but purchased a casket and brought funeral clothing for the mortician to dress Daniel. Rigor mortis had fully set in by this time. An ambulance was hired on Sunday morning, December 2nd, and the casket that contained Daniel’s body was taken to Grace of God Mission  a large church  in Onitsha, about one and half hours away, where evangelist Reinhard Bonnkee was preaching at an afternoon church dedication service. They arrived at the church around 1 PM.

The church grounds were being protected by swarms of federal, state and local security guards for the sake of Reinhard Bonnkee, who has received many death threats, and who is hated by Muslims all over Africa.  Not to mention the fact that the World Trade Center had been destroyed by Muslim hijackers just weeks before.  For this reason, the security guards would not allow the casket to be brought onto church grounds, thinking it might actually contain explosives.

Daniel’s wife loudly pleaded with them, and opened the casket to show them her dead husband, which resulted in their mocking and even flogging her because of her persistence to gain entrance. She caused such a disturbance that the senior pastor was notified, and his son instructed that Daniel’s wife be permitted to bring his body to the church without the casket, and that it be placed in the basement. Daniel’s body was laid there on two tables pushed together in a Sunday School room.

Some believers gathered around Daniel’s body and prayed while Reinhard Bonnkee, who knew nothing of the dead body in the basement, preached and prayed. Eventually, it was noticed that Daniel’s corpse twitched, and then irregular breathing started.  By this time, Reinhard Bonnkee had left the premises entirely.  The attendant believers began praying fervently, and because his body was stiff and cold, they began massaging his neck, arms and legs. When those in the sanctuary got word that a dead man below was coming back to life, the basement room was soon jammed with people. Suddenly Daniel sneezed and arose with a jump. It was somewhere between 3:50 and 5:15 PM on Sunday afternoon. Daniel had died Friday night around 10 PM. He slowly became fully coherent over the next few hours.

Daniel stood with the angel and watched a multitude of worshipping people who were dressed in sparkling white garments. He immediately thought they were angels, but the escorting angel told him that they were human beings who, “while they lived on earth, served God and had their faith focused on Christ Jesus and lived righteously.” These people were all ageless and raceless. That is, none appeared to be young or middle-aged or elderly, and none had any racial distinctives in their appearance. All were focused on a very bright light above them, and all worshipped in perfect unison. They would all lift their hands at once and bow at once “as if a sort of electronic device was activating them.”

Daniel did notice one man who looked elderly among the multitude, and the thought occurred to him that perhaps that man was God, but the escorting angel immediately corrected him. The man was father Abraham.  Read Luke 16:19-31 for a story Jesus told that speaks of Abraham in the afterlife.

Daniel longed to join the worshippers, but the angel told him that there were other things Daniel needed to see. He told Daniel they would next go to see Jesus’ promise to His followers, the mansion He had prepared for those whom “He would find righteous on the last day.” Immediately they were there. Daniel said there is no earthly way to describe what he saw. The mansion had no apparent end to its height or width. It continually moved, and each room also revolved in some manner. It was made of something that was transparent like glass, and the floors appear to be made of light. Daniel didn’t see anybody in the great mansion, but heard beautiful singing. Wondering where the music was coming from, the angel immediately pointed him to the many flowers around the mansion. When Daniel looked at them more closely, they were moving and swaying and singing praise to God!

The angel told Daniel, “The mansion is ready but the saints of God are not. Jesus is being delayed because Christians in the church are not ready yet.”  This is entirely scriptural. see 2 Peter 3:12.

Next, the angel took Daniel to Hell, and they stood at the gate. When the angel lifted his hand and let it fall again, the gate opened, and Daniel could immediately hear the awful sounds of people screaming and weeping, but everything in Hell was in total blackness. Then a bright light shone from the angel, and Daniel could see many groups of people in anguish. He told me of several specific groups that went through endless cycles of torment, held captive to the same sins they practiced on earth.

One group consisted of people who would eat their own flesh and then vomit it out onto the ground, at which time the vomit would fly back onto their bodies and turn back into flesh that they would eat again. The angel told Daniel these people were those who had eaten human flesh as an occult practice.  Such things occur in Africa all the time.  Another group, who had stolen land from others while on earth, endlessly dug rock-hard ground with their bare hands.

As I heard Daniel relate this scene, I couldn’t help but thinking of how many times Scripture declares that God will repay every person according to his or her deeds, and also promises that everyone will reap precisely what they have sown. I remembered the story Jesus told of Lazarus and the rich man. In the afterlife, their roles were exactly reversed. The rich man longed for a drip of water from Lazarus just as Lazarus had previously longed for a crumb from the rich man’s table.

Pastor Daniel also saw the former military dictator of Nigeria. He saw a Christian who had dabbled in occult practices and fallen away from the Lord, and a pastor who had embezzled money from his own church and also lied about it. The former pastor pleaded that he would return the money if Daniel could help him escape Hell. Although there were different kinds of tortures, all of the people in Hell writhed in agony under an unseen force that would wrench them repeatedly. All of them were shouting, wailing and gnashing their teeth. Pastor Daniel told me that if every Christian could see what he saw, there would be no need to preach the gospel, as every Christian would become the gospel.

The most surprising thing is what happened next. The escorting angel told pastor Daniel, “If your record is to be called here, you will in no doubt be thrown into Hell.” Pastor Daniel immediately defended himself saying, “I am a man of God! I serve Him with all my heart!” But a Bible appeared in the angel’s hand, and it was opened to Matthew 5 where Jesus warned that if one calls his brother a fool he is guilty enough to go into the Hell of fire.  See Matthew 5:21-22.

Pastor Daniel knew he was guilty for the angry words he had spoken to his wife. The angel also reminded him that Jesus promised that God will not forgive our sins if we do not forgive others.  see Matthew 6:14-15 , because we will reap what we have sown. Only those who are merciful will obtain mercy.  Matthew 5:7 . The angel told Daniel that the prayers he prayed as he was dying in the hospital were of no effect, because he refused to forgive his wife even when she attempted to reconcile on the morning of his fatal accident.

Pastor Daniel wept at this revelation, but the angel told him not to cry, because God was going to send him back to the earth to grant the rich man’s request.  see Luke 16:27-30 . A man would come back from the dead and warn people of Hell. The angel said that Daniel’s resurrection would serve as a sign and be the last warning for this generation.

Finally, pastor Daniel was led to the top of a mountain, at which there was a large hole full of darkness. There the escorting angel handed Daniel to a man standing there whom he did not recognize at first, but soon realized it was German evangelist Reinhard Bonnkee. The angel told Daniel that man would help him spread the gospel of salvation.

Both Daniel and Reverend Bonnkee fell into the hole, and that is when pastor Daniel jumped up from the table where he lay at the Grace of God mission. He was back in his body after having been dead for at least 42 hours, almost two full days.

As you may imagine, pastor Daniel greatly emphasizes in his preaching the need to forgive those who have wronged us, lest anyone suffer the fate he almost suffered. How important it is that we obey Jesus’ commandments regarding forgiveness and walking in love toward each other, as well as all the rest of His commandments. It is indeed time for the church to repent and “pursue peace with all men, and the holiness without which no one will see the Lord”.  Hebrews 12:14.

Do not listen to false teachers who say that holiness is not essential to ultimately gain eternal life. Jesus warned that only those who do the will of His Father will enter the kingdom of Heaven.  see Matthew 7:21 . Do not listen to teachers who say that if you are once saved you are guaranteed that you will always be saved. Jesus warned His closest disciples.  see Matthew 24 1-3  of the possibility of their not being ready when He returned and being cast into Hell.  see Matthew 24:42-25:46 .

If we expect God to forgive us, we must forgive others. That is what Jesus solemnly promised. Are you ready to stand before Jesus, sincere and blameless?

God has repeatedly promised in His Word that He will render to every person according to his deeds. Paul wrote,

But because of your stubbornness and unrepentant heart you are storing up wrath for yourself in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God, who will render to each person according to his deeds  to those who by perseverance in doing good seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life; but to those who are selfishly ambitious and do not obey the truth, but obey un-righteousness, wrath and indignation. There will be tribulation and distress for every soul of man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek, but glory and honor and peace to everyone who does good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek.  Romans 2:5-10.

The people whom Daniel saw endlessly eating their own flesh were apparently being judged for eating human flesh as an occult practice during their lives. In the Old Testament, God promised He would judge wicked people by leaving them no alternative but to eat the flesh of their own dead children. See Deuteronomy 28:54-57. As foretold in the New Testament book of Revelation, when God will wrathfully turn the waters of the earth into blood, an angel will declare, “Righteous are You, who are and who were, O Holy One, because You judged these things; for they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and You have given them blood to drink. They deserve it”. Revelation 16:5-6.

Unless people repent, God is going to give them exactly what they deserve. They will reap what they have sown, and thus Hell will be customized for every sinner. Jesus warned of this  “And that slave who knew his master’s will and did not get ready or act in accord with his will, will receive many lashes, but the one who did not know it, and committed deeds worthy of a flogging, will receive but few.  Luke 12:47-48.

Certainly the one aspect of Daniel’s experience in Hell that is the most sobering was the angel’s declaration that Daniel would have ended up there because of his unforgiveness  if God had not had mercy on him. Can unforgiveness actually cause a Christian to end up in Hell? Again, Scripture answers Yes. Do you remember the parable of the unforgiving servant found in Matthew 18:21-35? When the master learned that his servant whom he had graciously forgiven had refused to forgive a fellow servant, he was “moved with anger,” and “handed him over to the torturers until he should repay all that was owed him”.  Matthew 18:34 . That is, the servant’s formerly-forgiven and unpayable debt was reinstated, so that he found himself once again owing what he could never repay, under the wrath of his master and handed over to be tortured. Jesus then warned, “So shall My Heavenly Father do to you, if each of you does not forgive his brother from your heart”.  Matthew 18:35 .

Clearly, this was a warning to Christians as proven by the external context. see Matthew 18:1-2,21. the parable was spoken to believers, admonishing them to forgive their brothers , and by the internal context, as the unforgiving servant obviously represents a person who was previously forgiven by God, a Christian. But that forgiven person’s forgiven status was annulled. He reaped what he had sown. Pastor Daniel Ekechukwu was no different than the unforgiving servant in Jesus’ parable. So why should we be surprised that an angel told Daniel Ekechukwu what Jesus has told all of His followers?

All of this is to say that Christians can forfeit their salvation by unforgiveness. If you are among those who believe that if you are once saved you are guaranteed that you will always be saved, you need to re-think your position. That view is not only disproved by the parable of the unforgiving servant, but also by many other scriptures.  See Matthew 24:4-5,11-13,23-26,42-51, Matthew 25:1-30, Luke 8:11-15, Luke 11:24-28, Luke 12:42-46, John 6:66-71, John 8:31-32,51, John 15:1-6, Acts 11:21-23, Acts 14:21-22, Romans 6:11-23, Romans 8:12-14,17, Romans 11:20-22, 1 Corinthians 9:23-27, 1 Corinthians 10:1-21, 1 Corinthians 11:29-32, 1 Corinthians 15:1-2, 2 Corinthians 1:24, 2 Corinthians 11:2-4, 2 Corinthians 12:21-13 5, Galatians 5:1-4, Galatians 6:7-9, Phillipians 2:12-16, Phillipians 3:17-4, Colossians 1:21-23, Colossians 2:4-8, 18-19, 1 Thessalonians 3:1-8, 1 Timothy 1 3-7,18-20, 1 Timothy 4:1-16, 1 Timothy 5:5-6,11-15, 1 Timothy 6:9-12,17-19,20-21, 2 Timothy 2:11-18, 2 Timothy 3:13-15, Hebrews 2:1-3, Hebrews 3:6-19, Hebrews 4:1-16,  Hebrews 5:8-9, Hebrews 6:4-9,10-20, Hebrews 10:19-39, Hebrews 12:1-17,25-29, James 1:12-16, James 4:4-10, James 5:19-20, 2 Peter 1:5-11, 2 Peter 2:1-22, 2 Peter 3:16-17, 1 John 2:15-2 28, 1 John 5:16, 2 John 6-9, Jude 20-21, Revelation 2:7,10-11,17-26, Revelation 3:4-5,8-12,14-22, Revelation 21:7-8, Revelation 22:18-19.

Jesus solemnly warned that if we don’t forgive others, God will not forgive us. This is so vital that we should examine ourselves in this regard at least as much as every time we pray according to Jesus, Whenever you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against anyone, so that your Father who is in Heaven will also forgive you your transgressions. But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in Heaven forgive your transgressions.  Mark 11:25-26.

This is so fundamental that the concept is included in the Lord’s Prayer, which says,  ‘And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors’. ”For if you forgive others for their transgressions, your Heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive others, then your Father will not forgive your transgressions. Matthew 6:12-15.

Jesus said, “If your brother sins, rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him. “And if he sins against you seven times a day, and returns to you seven times, saying, ‘I repent,’ forgive him”.  Luke 17:3-4. In the parable of the unforgiving servant mentioned earlier, note that both first and second servants requested mercy.

In pastor Daniel’s case, his wife had sought for reconciliation, Daniel had refused her, and then he experienced his ill-timed death. Thank God that He had mercy on Daniel, and in so doing, God has shown His mercy to all of us who are not ready to stand before Him because of unforgiveness in our hearts.

Clearly, it is a very great evil in God’s eyes to refuse to forgive a brother or sister in Christ. This is, however, commonly practiced by those of us who name Jesus as Lord. When offended, we harbor a grudge and tell everyone of the offense, gossiping, adding sin to our sin, and placing ourselves in the danger of being judged by God. see Matthew 7:1-5. Jesus warned us that if our relationship with our brother is not right, our relationship with God is not right either.

Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and present your offering.  Matthew 5:23-24.

If we realize that we have offended a brother, we should stop what we are doing, even if we are performing some spiritual obligation, and go to that brother to work towards reconciliation, just as Jesus taught.

Thus, both the offender  if he realizes what he has done  and the offended have responsibility before God to make no delay in working for reconciliation. And if they can’t reach reconciliation, they should seek the help of others until reconciliation is reached or until one party is excommunicated from the church, according to Christ’s instructions in Matthew 18:15-17. Obviously, this is serious stuff to God.

As our general rule, we should imitate God, who longs for sinners to turn from their sins and be reconciled to Him, and so He always is working towards reconciliation, patiently waiting for sinners to repent. We, too, should maintain an “open-heart” policy, always doing what we can to be at peace with others. In this regard, Paul wrote, “If possible, so far as it depends on you, be at peace with all men”.  Romans 12:18 . Both Jesus and Stephen prayed for God to forgive the very people who were killing them. We, too, have the same capacity to love by the power of the Holy Spirit.

Pastor Daniel Ekechukwu is now calling Christians to do what Christ has been commanding all His followers to do for two thousand years. Forgive one another. And he is doing it with the passion of a man who really believes that Jesus meant what He said. What if the whole thing is a hoax? Then the worst thing that will come out of it is that hundreds of thousands, and perhaps millions, of Christians will examine their lives and obey Jesus’ commandments regarding forgiveness. Thus they will be more ready to meet Him when He comes. That isn’t so bad, is it? And even if we ignore everything that Daniel Ekechukwu says, we would be wise to not ignore anything Jesus said. He had a lot to say about the absolute necessity of forgiveness and the dire consequences of unforgiveness.

If you address as Father the One who impartially judges according to each one’s work, conduct yourselves in fear during the time of your stay on earth; knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ. 1 Peter 1:17-19.

Finally, I videotaped an interview of Daniel himself for almost one hour on his experiences in Heaven and Hell.  He is a passionate communicator.  There is no doubt that he believes his experience was from God.  He elaborated in much more detail than he had with me the previous year.  As I listened to him, I had the continual sense that Daniel found it very difficult to describe to his own satisfaction what he heard and saw because the spiritual realm is so different than the material realm, and there is nothing to use as a comparison to provide an explanation. I get that same sense when I read any of the prophets or John’s Revelation.

I also had the sense that he himself could not understand everything he experienced while he was out of his body, and he was still contemplating them and trying to figure them out.  He would tell me his speculations about certain things he did not understand.  For example, Daniel said that the angel who escorted him always used the word “we,” speaking of himself and at least one other person whom Daniel didn’t see.  Daniel thinks that perhaps there were other angels around him of which he was not aware.  I suggested that perhaps that angel was speaking on behalf of God, as we read in Scripture that angels often do, and God was using the word “we” just as He used the word ‘us” in the first chapters of Genesis.  Daniel wasn’t sure.

Daniel again told me that his whole experience out of his body seemed like only fifteen minutes to him, and that when he was resurrected, he thought his experience had just been a powerful dream.  However, his wife eventually convinced him that he had been lying in a mortuary the previous two nights between two other corpses. If Daniel’s experience was just a dream, it was a dream of amazing detail and revelation.

I also learned that Nneka had begged Daniel to forgive her for slapping him prior to his departure from their home on the morning of November 30, 2001.  But he had refused.  He said such a thing (a wife slapping a husband) is never done in his country.  It is an “abomination.”  His intention was to wait until after church on Sunday to ban her for one year’s separation from him to his father’s compound in the village of Amaimo. Women’s liberation has not reached rural Nigeria yet.  After his resurrection, however, Daniel told his wife that his forgiveness is like bread in the refrigerator — if she wants it, she can come and get it anytime she wants!

Daniel also gave me some information about the difference between Paradise and Heaven, and Hell and the lake of fire.  For example, he said that many people think that Hell and the lake of the fire are the same, but they are not.  Hell is just a temporary holding place, and eventually everyone in Hell will be judged at the Great White Throne of Judgment, and then will be cast into the lake of fire.  I already knew that, as it is contained in Scripture.  We read in Revelation 20:14 that death and Hell, or as the N.A.S.B. more accurately says “Hades”, will be cast into the lake of fire.

Daniel said that prior to Jesus’ death and resurrection, the saints who died went to a place in Hell. I would prefer to say “Hades,” as more accurately translated by the N.A.S.B.  Hades is the Greek word that is equivalent to the Old Testament Hebrew word “Sheol”. compare Acts 2:27 with Psalm 16:10.  Sheol or Hades was the Old Testament abode of the wicked and righteous after death, apparently consisting of a place of torment and a place of comfort. see Luke 16:19-31.  Daniel said that after His death, Jesus took the righteous with Him to Paradise.  I have heard the same doctrine taught many times in America by conservative Evangelicals.

I asked Daniel about the sign he saw over the gate of Hell that he saw which said, “Welcome to the Gate of Hell.”  I told him I had a hard time believing that God would put such a sign there, as it would seem to be sarcastic, out-of-character, mockery.  Daniel told me something that I had never considered, and still would like to consider in light of Scripture.  He said that Satan still has authority over the un-righteous in Hell, just as he did on earth, and that Hell is actually Satan’s domain.  There the devil tortures and torments his own, keeping them captive to the very sins they were enslaved to while they served him on earth.  Having nothing to lose, Satan no longer deceives them about his true nature, and so he fully reveals it to them, hating his own spiritual children who have served him.

God doesn’t deal with the unrighteous until they are brought before the Great White Throne of judgment, after which they are cast into the lake of fire.  That lake is a manifestation of God’s judgment against them, and that is why both Hell and Satan himself are ultimately cast there.  One could wonder: If Hell is God’s domain of punishment, why would He not cast people into Hell after their judgment at His Great White Throne, rather than into the lake of fire?  Why wouldn’t He cast Satan there as well, rather than into the lake of fire as we are told He will do?  And why would God cast Hell itself into the lake of fire if it is something of His design?  Finally, why did Jesus promise that “the Gates of Hades” , or “Hell” as the King James Version says, would not overpower His church. see Matthew 16:18,  if “the Gates of Hades” speak of or represent a place of God’s domain? Those are a few questions to think about.

Daniel also indicated that Paradise and the place of the great mansion, the “Father’s house” that Jesus has prepared for His people, are different places.  Presently, believers who die go to Paradise, not to the great mansion.  He said it is only at the return of Christ when Jesus will take believers from Paradise and the earth and bring them into the mansion, His “Father’s house”, as He perhaps implied in John 14:2-3.  Daniel said that the great mansion he saw is the New Jerusalem, or at least part of it, that will one day come down from Heaven to earth. See Revelation 21:2,10.

In any case, I completed my investigation even more convinced that Daniel Ekechukwu did die on the night of November 30, 2001, and came back to life on the afternoon of December 2, 2001, in response to the persistent faith of his wife, Nneka.  The evidence is very compelling.  I am also more persuaded that Daniel’s out-of-the body experience was genuine, and that he did have a divinely-granted opportunity to see parts of Heaven and Hell.  And I have once again made certain that I am harboring no unforgiveness in my heart!

 

 

CHAPTER 13

 

Hell Testimony About Keeping The Sabbath Holy

by Pastor Yong-Doo Kim

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission. )

Excerpts from the book “Baptize by Blazing Fire” by Pastor Yong-Doo Kim.

The 4th Commandment.

Keeping the Lord’s Day Holy.

www.divinerevelations.info/documents/misc/keep_sabbath_holy

10 Commandments. Early in my Christian walk, I realized that a lot of what was being taught by Christians, was just the latest religious theories, the current trend, the latest fad, the latest catch phrases or Pop-Christianity. And it was necessary to separate what was coming from man, and what was coming from God. This was also true in biblical times, there have always been many different religious teachings that did not come from God.

One current theory says, “We no longer need to obey the 4th commandment anymore; it’s now just a good idea to have a day’s rest!” This religious teaching came from man, not God. In truth, the 4th commandments is still a commandment, like the others, Don’t Murder, Don’t Steal, etc.

As I studied many divine revelations from God regarding Heaven and Hell, there was one thing that was very consistent. The things God warned His people about, would come true, if they ignored His warning. So it’s useless to hope that God might break His Word, just because someone is a Christian. For example, when Jesus warned us, ‘unless you forgive your brother when he sins against you, your Heavenly Father will NOT forgive your sins.’ This is true, even if you’re the pastor of a 10,000 member church. So His warnings must be taken seriously, by everyone.

This is why, in several revelations of Hell, there are many Christians that wound up in Hell, because they falsely assumed that God would NOT carry out His Word. We know that by the shed blood of Jesus we are able to get forgiveness for our sins, but it doesn’t allow us to flippantly and continually violate God’s commandments. And Christians that do continually break God’s commandments, without repentance, their salvation IS in jeopardy. This is consistent with all scripture.

We need to be reminded that the 10 Commandments, are NOT 10 suggestions. The commandments bring blessings to those who obey. This doesn’t mean that someone is righteous because they obey commandments, but it does mean that there is judgment for those who break them.

Which of the 10 commandments were abolished with the coming of Jesus Christ? NONE! We are still to follow all of them. Just because the Pharisees, over applied the commandment of the Sabbath, adding 100’s of man made rules, doesn’t justify the fact that we now pretty much neglect the 4th commandment, seldom even mentioning it in Sermons. The 4th commandment was not some little Levitical law, buried in scripture. No, it was written on stone, along with the other Major commandments, and consistently held important throughout scripture.

Foolishly, I always assumed that it was no longer required to keep the Sabbath Day Holy, or Sundays. Just go to Church, and that’s enough. In fact, after Church, I would spend the rest of the Lord’s Day pretty much the same as any other week day. We know how passionate Jesus was against those who desecrated the Lord Temple, aggressively driving them out, but I never guessed that He would also be passionate against those who violate the Lord’s Day.

The popular Christian catch phrase, for someone who follows the 4th Commandment regarding Sabbath, is that they are being too “Legalistic.” But in comparison, if someone obeys the 6th commandment, and does not kill, we never say they are being “Legalistic.”

We must remember that every blessing of God is in jeopardy, for someone who does not fear the Lord, or obey His Word. And now, it has been shown by revelation and scripture, that violating the 4th commandment is very serious, and can even bring eternal condemnation.

Exodus 20 8-12. Remember the Sabbath day by keeping it holy. Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your animals, nor the alien within your gates. For in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but he rested on the seventh day. Therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.

The text of the 4th commandment, basically says:

  1. Dedicate the day to the Lord,
  2. Don’t do your business,
  3. Don’t have others do your business

When you are spending money on the Lord’s Day, somebody is doing business.

There are some decisions every Christian needs to make.

  1. Either God’s day is to be kept Holy, or Not. It’s either a commandment or Not.
  2. And if you believe it is to be kept Holy, are you going to follow how the bible tells us to keep it Holy, or the current Christian culture tells us how to keep it Holy?

The following excerpts were taken from the revelation Baptize by Blazing Fire. by Pastor Yong-Doo Kim. His congregation was given many face to face visitations with Jesus Christ and were shown the magnitude of how serious it is to keep the Lord’s Day Holy.

Pastor Kim Speaking. I decided to ask the Lord about Sundays, how we should keep them Holy. As soon as I asked Jesus, His expression changed to anger. The Lord wanted me to reference certain scriptures.

“But if you do not obey me to keep the Sabbath day holy by not carrying any load as you come through the gates of Jerusalem on the Sabbath day, then I will kindle an unquenchable fire in the gates of Jerusalem that will consume her fortresses.’ Jeremiah 17:27, ‘Carrying any load’, refers to a load of goods to sell, a selling cart.

“If you keep your feet from breaking the Sabbath and from doing as you please on my holy day, if you call the Sabbath a delight and the LORD’s holy day honorable, and if you honor it by not going your own way and not doing as you please or speaking idle words, then you will find your joy in the LORD, and I will cause you to ride on the heights of the land and to feast on the inheritance of your father Jacob.” The mouth of the LORD has spoken. Isaiah 58:13-14.

“For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Matthew 12:8.

“Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Matthew 12:12.

The Lord had commanded us to keep Sundays Holy in every way. He rebuked watching television, dining out with family, and other secular activities. Furthermore, the Lord did not permit Christians to run any business of any kind for profit on Sundays. He also did not allow Saints to do any shopping on Sundays.

Jesus showed me a group of souls in a specific part of Hell, and said, “Among these souls are some who participated in a cult. There are some who were alcoholics and some who treated the Sabbath or Sunday carelessly. On Sundays they would spend money for their pleasure. Most of these people are here for not keeping Sundays Holy. There are some who ran businesses and assumed that the Lord would forgive them. They were deceived.” I saw countless numbers of deacons, deaconesses, and pastors from all races.

As a matter of fact, only a few saints made it to Heaven that did not keep Sundays properly. And on the contrary, there was an over flowing number of saints in Hell for not keeping Sundays holy. The Lord commanded, “Look at those souls! Those souls did not consider My Day with much relevance. They made My Day unclean. Look very closely.” We were in total shock from what we saw. Christians were in Hell, shouting in anguish and being tormented. After witnessing this scene, I concentrated on repenting for not keeping Sundays Holy in every way.

There are many saints who think that spending money on Sundays is justified, IF it is for the sake of the gospel. Jesus clarified the church’s deception, “People obfuscate, misuse, and abuse the commandment of Sunday, ‘for the sake of the gospel’. They do it consistently. Do not spend money on Sundays! Once men have decided to do what is in their hearts, they present their reasons or justifications to break the commandment at any cost.” The Lord looked very serious. His majesty was overflowing.

Currently, the churches cry out for revival, but they must first be changed. They must fearfully repent. Churches are not properly teaching members to keep Sunday’s Holy. In fact, they treat this matter with negligence. The Lord was giving us a stern warning.

Any kind of events held in the house of God, must be free of charge. Many churches sell meal tickets, since they have numerous attendants. Purchasing meal tickets is not keeping Sundays Holy. The Lord meticulously showed me how many Korean Churches are not approved by God because they do not keep Sundays Holy.

The Lord also wanted the church to feed any guest speakers at either the Pastor’s house or a saint’s house, if the special event is held on Sundays. The Lord did not want the church to take the guest speakers out to a restaurant on Sundays. If the church had a kitchen, the guests could be feed there.

Jesus made it very clear, by stating that He forbids us to spend money on Sundays.

Please take this warning serious, Keep the LORD’s Day HOLY!

Critical Questions and Concerns:

Is this a NEW teaching, adding to God’s Word, with a bunch of new man made rules?

NO, this is consistent with the actual text of the 4th Commandment, ‘Don’t do your business on the Lord’s Day & don’t have other’s do their business for you.’

But, is a severe warning like this really consistent with scripture?

This warning is almost exactly the same as the warning in Jeremiah 17:27.

Keeping God’s Sabbath Holy has nothing to do with spending money.

Not true, read Nehemiah 10:31, when the Jews were recommitting themselves to God, they promised “When the neighboring peoples bring merchandise or grain to sell on the Sabbath, we will not buy from them on the Sabbath…”

Maybe Pastor Kim is a false prophet?

Biblically, false prophets were NOT the ones trying to get God’s people to obey His commandments, false prophets tried to get God’s people to ignore God’s commandments.

But this message is trying to get Christian’s back under the Law.

The Levitical Law. NO. The 10 commandments, YES. If a message was trying to get us to stop stealing, we would never say it’s trying to get us back under the Law.

What if someone disagrees with this?

The proper response is to get on your knees, and ask God if this is true. Don’t just assume we know everything, but be ready to repent. Remembering that most warnings that God sent His people in the Bible, were ignored.

So if my car runs out of gas on Sunday, and I buy Gas, now I’m going to Hell. This is so ridiculous.

This is NOT what this revelation said! In this revelation, the people who were in Hell were those who ‘did not consider My Day with much relevance’ or ‘ran businesses on Sunday.’ So if you don’t take His Day with much relevance, then yes, you are in danger.

But Jesus said it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.

This is true, and important to do good on the Lord’s day. And as you’re doing good, keep the Lord’s Day Holy. Jesus and His disciples kept the Lord’s Day Holy, they weren’t conducting their personal business or soliciting others, why shouldn’t we follow their example.

But Jesus said that the Sabbath was made for man, NOT man for the Sabbath.

This is true, and it was true not only in Jesus’ day but also in the Old Testament. Yet God still help Israel accountable for desecrating it. So let’s not desecrate it.

The 4th Commandment was NOT an important issue that was stressed in the New Testament, so why is God trying to stress it now?

Look at Luke 23:56 “Then they went home and prepared spices and perfumes. But they rested on the Sabbath in obedience to the commandment.” This verse refers to the people that were with Jesus, and preparing spices to bring to His tomb. They heard the very words of Jesus, and yet they took the commandment serious enough not to break it. If these people who heard His teaching, took the commandment serious, don’t you think we should?

That’s because the people of the early Church already did take the Lord’s Day serious, no where did they say that they abolished it. It is now that we are neglecting it. In all the sermons that I’ve heard, I can’t recall one message regarding HOW to Keep the Lord’s Day Holy.

We know how furious Jesus was against those who were doing their business in the Temple area, let’s not do anything that even comes close to that. Look at Leviticus 19:30 “‘Observe my Sabbaths and have reverence for my sanctuary. I am the LORD.” Why would we think that Jesus would be zealous for the 2nd part of this verse, regarding the Sanctuary, but would not the first part regarding the Sabbaths?

But the Bible says that we should honor God all days, not just the Sabbath/Sunday.

That’s good advice, we should do this. Honor God on all days, but also obey the 4th Commandment. There is no contradiction here.

Are there any exceptions?

There may be, but remember what Jesus warned us about, ‘presenting reasons or justifications to break the commandment at any cost.’

Where is the Grace? The Jesus of this revelation is not the Jesus of the Bible, because He does not show grace!

Ok, let’s look at Acts 5:1-11. In the days of the New Church, God struck dead, Ananias and Sapphira, for just 1 lie. Not a lifetime of lies, but just one. They were not scolded and told to repent, but received instant judgment. And they were even willing to give 50% of their money to God, few today could claim that. The reason some people don’t believe this revelation, is because they do not understand God’s judgments. And in their understanding of God, they would never consider that He would ever strike down Ananias and Sapphira in such a way. But it did happen, as scripture states.

If this is so important, then why is Pastor Kim the only one talking about this?

He’s not, It was also shown to Choo Thomas. She was shown that those who break this commandment, will not be ready for the Lord’s return.

But Colossians 2:16-17 says “Therefore do not let anyone judge you by what you eat or drink, or with regard to a religious festival, a New Moon celebration or a Sabbath day”

Yes, let’s not go around judging people, or pointing the accusing finger, this is true. But be careful how you interpret this, because interpreting this wrongly can result in these conclusions.

  1. “Sabbath day”. The 4th Commandment has been abolished.
  2. “drink”. Any warning or commandment not to get drunk, has been abolished.
  3. “drink”. Any warning or commandment not to drink blood, has been abolished.
  4. “eat”. Any commandment regarding cannibalism, communion, or foods sacrificed to idols, has been abolished.

All these interpretation are HORRIBLE. Remember, it’s not people who warned others to keep the Lord’s Day Holy, it’s God who told us to do this. He is the Judge, not us.

But in Galatians 4:10 Paul warned people about trying to observe special days, and months and seasons and years.

Yes, by obeying God’s commandments it does NOT make you righteous, it does NOT earn your way to Heaven, and it does NOT bring you the Holy Spirit. Those whom Paul was warning, may have foolishly believed this things. Therefore, as you’re keeping the Lord’s Day Holy, don’t think that it earns you the Holy Spirit, or earns your way into Heaven.

In Romans 14:5 Paul said, “One man considers one day more sacred than another; another man considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind.”

Yes, someone may believe their birthday is sacred, or thanksgiving is sacred, fine, I don’t think it our job to tell them otherwise. But regarding the Lord’s Day, it was NOT ‘someone’ who considered that day sacred, it was God who told us it was sacred in His Word. Therefore He put it in the 10 commandments, and throughout scripture. God held Israel responsible for defiling His Day, it was one of the sins that led Israel into Babylonian captivity. How can any biblical scholar think that it would NOT be important today?

Salvation is NOT based on what YOU DO, it is ONLY dependant on the finished work of Jesus Christ on the Cross.

There is truth in this, but it can be grossly misapplied. The first word of the Gospel message is ‘Repent’ which is a verb, something WE must do.

Here are other biblical examples.

  • The 5 foolish virgins were shut out of the banquet, because of what THEY did.

The unmerciful servant was not shown mercy, because of what HE did.

  • The goats on the Lord’s left were cast into Hell, because of what THEY did.
  • The fruitless branch was cut off, because of what IT did.

The one who perseveres to the end, is saved, because HE did not give up on Jesus.

The foolish servant with 1 talent, was cast out, because of what HE did.

The un-prepared servant who was getting drunk, was thrown out, because of what HE did.

The correct application of this truth is this. Those who wisely did pass all these tests, did NOT earn their salvation, it was still given by Grace. Thank God! But if you fail these tests, as the parables show, there are harsh consequences.

More About the Sabbath Day:

http://www.end-times-prophecy.com

By Susan and Sabrina.

( Free website download. Used by permission. )

Note to reader or hearer of this message:

Susan and Sabrina operate in the gift of prophecy. As always, all prophecy needs to be tested against the bible. However, if the prophecy lines up with the bible then we are expected to obey it.

November 26th, 2010.

We Susan & Sabrina know people have questions about the Sabbath day, so therefore we have put some info together concerning this and what the Lord has showed us.

Ephesians 5:5 . For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.

Also when you read Ephesians 4: 17-32 Newness of life, you can see that Paul is quoting some of the 10 commandments.

1 Corinthians 6:9-10 . Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.

Revelation 21:8. But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

In Matthew 5:17-48, you can read more about Jesus and the law.

Exodus 32:33. And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book.

So you see it’s very clear that through the new testament the Lord Jesus and Paul and others are quoting the 10 commandments. The Lord told me this:

I did not come to abolish the law. I came to abolish the criminal rights, for I carried the punishment for everybody and for all sins. But this takes not away that My children can throw away the 10 commandments overboard. This is My heart and your standard of living, so it would go well with you and to live holy before your God.”

Now concerning the 4th commandment:

Exodus 20:8-11 . Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

I asked the Lord how to spend Sunday. He explained this to me:

The Lord told me not to do worldly things on His Holy Day, not sporting, not to watch television, not to go into secular realms, not to spend any money, since that is also a form of doing business, except for the offering in church. I asked Him about family visits regular visits or sometimes birthday party’s. He said if it only involves ‘coffee talking’, we can do this on another day too. The Lord told me to worship Him a lot on His Holy Day and to read the gospel.

The Lord was very severe when He talked to me about this matter a while ago and I feared him greatly. He also showed me some bible verses after He spoke to me those words and it is only confirming what He said, as I didn’t even know this day was mentioned in the bible as His Holy Day and not to do worldly activities. I was stunned when I read this:

Nehemiah 10:31a . And if the people of the land bring ware or any victuals on the sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy it of them on the sabbath, or on the holy day:

Nehemiah 13:15-20 . In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine presses on the sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day? Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath. And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day. So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice.

Isaiah 58:13-14 . If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words: Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

Leviticus 19:30 . Ye shall keep my Sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I am the LORD.

The Lord told me it is allowed to do good on the Sabbath day like taking care of somebody or feeding animals:

Matthew 12:12 . How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days.

John 9:14 . And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.

Why is it Sunday for us? This is what the Lord said to me:

I have sanctified My Holy Day as a Sabbath day in the past as an everlasting covenant. As My people now come together on Sunday to worship Me in church, this is their Holy Day to worship and honor Me. Just as it was for the Jews in the temple on their day. It is a matter of respect. When you come into My Place to honor Me, you honor the whole day as a sacrifice for Me, just as My people did in the past. This is not the same as a day you pray during the week. My Holy Day should be set apart completely and be honored just like My people did in the past, it is an everlasting covenant. Search My Word how to spend My Day and you will know it. It’s all written out. Keep My Sabbath Day Holy.”

Here is more what the Lord told to Susan in reply to another person’s question:

This is your Lord and Savior JESUS. I want to address your question MYSELF. Susan is MY servant who I have assigned this task but I am giving her MY anointing to do this work-but I will answer this question that you seek. I JESUS have set apart times for the people to follow MY HOLY DAY – this work was done by Me – these HOLY days are honored by MY people when they have used them in their planning – I am not unhappy with the way the people honor Me in this way-as long as I AM honored. It is when the people choose to disregard Me altogether that I AM MOST unhappy. This is a serious offense to disregard a day set aside to honor GOD – it is punishable by death and assignment to Hell – but MY blood cleanses sin and without MY precious blood all would be hopelessly lost in their sins. MY daughter do not doubt MY words, seek Me in all your ways – I am by your side and I love you as I am a loving GOD and I want MY children to spend lots of time with Me. Seek Me now as the hour is short. This is your FATHER JESUS.

Below is a link with more explanation, it also involves a part out of one of the very amazing ‘Fire books’ of pastor Kim of a Korean church who is taken to Hell and Heaven frequently to prepare him and his crew for the end-time. You can read he and others see Christians in Hell for not keeping Sunday’s church day holy:

Scriptures About The Sabbath:

Genesis 2:1-2, Thus the heavens and the earth were completed in all their vast array. By the seventh day God had finished the work he had been doing; so on the seventh day he rested from all his work. Then God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because on it he rested from all the work of creating that he had done.

Comment: Even from the beginning of creation, God blesses and consecrates the seventh day that is the Sabbath day and makes it a holy day. It is obviously an example God wants us to follow. It is also significant to note that the first thing in the bible called holy is a day – the seventh day. The day God set aside for Himself and later us, as a day of rest. Notice also that this day of rest was done well before the law.

Exodus 16:21-27. Each morning everyone gathered as much as they needed, and when the sun grew hot, it melted away. On the sixth day, they gathered twice as much – two omers for each person – and the leaders of the community came and reported this to Moses. He said to them, This is what the LORD commanded: Tomorrow is to be a day of sabbath rest, a holy sabbath to the LORD. So bake what you want to bake and boil what you want to boil. Save whatever is left and keep it until morning. So they saved it until morning, as Moses commanded, and it did not stink or get maggots in it. Eat it today, Moses said, because today is a sabbath to the LORD. You will not find any of it on the ground today. Six days you are to gather it, but on the seventh day, the Sabbath, there will not be any. Nevertheless, some of the people went out on the seventh day to gather it, but they found none. Then the LORD said to Moses, How long will you refuse to keep my commands and my instructions? Bear in mind that the LORD has given you the Sabbath; that is why on the sixth day he gives you bread for two days. Everyone is to stay where they are on the seventh day; no one is to go out. So the people rested on the seventh day.

Comment: After God delivers His people out of Egypt and out of bondage He starts to establish the Sabbath as a holy day and a day of rest.

The Fourth Commandment. Exodus 20:8-11. Remember the Sabbath day by keeping it holy. Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is a sabbath to the LORD your God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your male or female servant, nor your animals, nor any foreigner residing in your towns. For in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but he rested on the seventh day. Therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.

Comment: God considers the Sabbath so important, that He makes it one of the 10 commandments. Written by His own finger. Obviously, God seriously expects us to take the Sabbath day as Holy and as a day of rest. Notice also that this commandment is the longest of the 10 commandments. God took extra care to explain this commandment so that we would be sure to obey it.

Exodus 31:12-18. Then the LORD said to Moses, Say to the Israelites, You must observe my Sabbaths. This will be a sign between me and you for the generations to come, so you may know that I am the LORD, who makes you holy. Observe the Sabbath, because it is holy to you. Anyone who desecrates it is to be put to death; those who do any work on that day must be cut off from their people. For six days work is to be done, but the seventh day is a day of sabbath rest, holy to the LORD. Whoever does any work on the Sabbath day is to be put to death. The Israelites are to observe the Sabbath, celebrating it for the generations to come as a lasting covenant. It will be a sign between me and the Israelites forever, for in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed. When the LORD finished speaking to Moses on Mount Sinai, he gave him the two tablets of the covenant law, the tablets of stone inscribed by the finger of God.

Exodus 35:1-3. Moses assembled the whole Israelite community and said to them, These are the things the LORD has commanded you to do: For six days, work is to be done, but the seventh day shall be your holy day, a Sabbath of rest to the LORD. Whoever does any work on it must be put to death. Do not light a fire in any of your dwellings on the Sabbath day.

Leviticus 19:30 and Leviticus 26:2. Observe my Sabbaths and have reverence for my sanctuary. I am the LORD.

Leviticus 23:3. There are six days when you may work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath of rest, a day of sacred assembly. You are not to do any work; wherever you live, it is a Sabbath to the LORD.

Comment: As well as resting on the Sabbath, God expects us to join in the sacred assembly. In our New Testament covenant, we also share in communion with our Lord Jesus and with our brothers and sisters in Christ.

Numbers 15:30-36. But anyone who sins defiantly, whether native-born or foreigner, blasphemes the LORD and must be cut off from the people of Israel. Because they have despised the LORD’s word and broken his commands, they must surely be cut off; their guilt remains on them. While the Israelites were in the wilderness, a man was found gathering wood on the Sabbath day. Those who found him gathering wood brought him to Moses and Aaron and the whole assembly, and they kept him in custody, because it was not clear what should be done to him. Then the LORD said to Moses, “The man must die. The whole assembly must stone him outside the camp. So the assembly took him outside the camp and stoned him to death, as the LORD commanded Moses.

Comment: Notice how serious the Sabbath day was to God. Violation was punishable by death.

Deuteronomy 5:14-15. But the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your ox, your donkey or any of your animals, nor the alien within your gates, so that your manservant and maidservant may rest, as you do. Remember that you were slaves in Egypt and that the LORD your God brought you out of there with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm. Therefore the LORD your God has commanded you to observe the Sabbath day.

Nehemiah 13:15-22. In those days I saw people in Judah treading winepresses on the Sabbath and bringing in grain and loading it on donkeys, together with wine, grapes, figs and all other kinds of loads. And they were bringing all this into Jerusalem on the Sabbath. Therefore I warned them against selling food on that day. People from Tyre who lived in Jerusalem were bringing in fish and all kinds of merchandise and selling them in Jerusalem on the Sabbath to the people of Judah. I rebuked the nobles of Judah and said to them, What is this wicked thing you are doing – desecrating the Sabbath day? Didn’t your ancestors do the same things, so that our God brought all this calamity on us and on this city? Now you are stirring up more wrath against Israel by desecrating the Sabbath. When evening shadows fell on the gates of Jerusalem before the Sabbath, I ordered the doors to be shut and not opened until the Sabbath was over. I stationed some of my own men at the gates so that no load could be brought in on the Sabbath day. Once or twice the merchants and sellers of all kinds of goods spent the night outside Jerusalem. But I warned them and said, Why do you spend the night by the wall? If you do this again, I will arrest you.” From that time on they no longer came on the Sabbath. Then I commanded the Levites to purify themselves and go and guard the gates in order to keep the Sabbath day holy. Remember me for this also, my God, and show mercy to me according to your great love.

Comment: Notice that as well as taking the Sabbath as a day of rest, we are not to allow anyone else to work by selling or buying on the Sabbath. Many take the Sabbath day as a day of rest from work, but then they cause others to work by buying things and eating out at restaurants. This, of course, is still violating the Sabbath day, which is the fourth of the ten commandments. Notice that in the fourth commandment, God not only states that we are to cease from working. We also should not allow others to work for us. Recall that the fourth commandment says, “On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your male or female servant, nor your animals, nor any foreigner residing in your towns.”

Isaiah 56:2. Blessed is the man who does this, the man who holds it fast, who keeps the Sabbath without desecrating it, and keeps his hand from doing any evil.

Isaiah 58:6,13-14. Is not this the kind of fasting I have chosen: If you keep your feet from breaking the Sabbath and from doing as you please on my holy day, if you call the Sabbath a delight and the LORD’s holy day honorable, and if you honor it by not going your own way and not doing as you please or speaking idle words, then you will find your joy in the LORD, and I will cause you to ride in triumph on the heights of the land and to feast on the inheritance of your father Jacob. For the mouth of the LORD has spoken.

Jeremiah 17:19-27. This is what the LORD said to me: “Go and stand at the Gate of the People, through which the kings of Judah go in and out; stand also at all the other gates of Jerusalem. Say to them, ‘Hear the word of the LORD, you kings of Judah and all people of Judah and everyone living in Jerusalem who come through these gates. This is what the LORD says: Be careful not to carry a load on the Sabbath day or bring it through the gates of Jerusalem. Do not bring a load out of your houses or do any work on the Sabbath, but keep the Sabbath day holy, as I commanded your ancestors. Yet they did not listen or pay attention; they were stiff-necked and would not listen or respond to discipline. But if you are careful to obey me, declares the LORD, and bring no load through the gates of this city on the Sabbath, but keep the Sabbath day holy by not doing any work on it, then kings who sit on David’s throne will come through the gates of this city with their officials. They and their officials will come riding in chariots and on horses, accompanied by the men of Judah and those living in Jerusalem, and this city will be inhabited forever. People will come from the towns of Judah and the villages around Jerusalem, from the territory of Benjamin and the western foothills, from the hill country and the Negev, bringing burnt offerings and sacrifices, grain offerings and incense, and bringing thank offerings to the house of the LORD. But if you do not obey me to keep the Sabbath day holy by not carrying any load as you come through the gates of Jerusalem on the Sabbath day, then I will kindle an unquenchable fire in the gates of Jerusalem that will consume her fortresses.’”

Ezekiel 20:11-20. I gave them my decrees and made known to them my laws, by which the person who obeys them will live. Also I gave them my Sabbaths as a sign between us, so they would know that I the LORD made them holy. Yet the people of Israel rebelled against me in the wilderness. They did not follow my decrees but rejected my laws-by which the person who obeys them will live-and they utterly desecrated my Sabbaths. So I said I would pour out my wrath on them and destroy them in the wilderness. But for the sake of my name I did what would keep it from being profaned in the eyes of the nations in whose sight I had brought them out. Also with uplifted hand I swore to them in the wilderness that I would not bring them into the land I had given them-a land flowing with milk and honey, the most beautiful of all lands- because they rejected my laws and did not follow my decrees and desecrated my Sabbaths. For their hearts were devoted to their idols. Yet I looked on them with pity and did not destroy them or put an end to them in the wilderness. I said to their children in the wilderness, “Do not follow the statutes of your parents or keep their laws or defile yourselves with their idols. I am the LORD your God; follow my decrees and be careful to keep my laws. Keep my Sabbaths holy, that they may be a sign between us. Then you will know that I am the LORD your God.

End of Old Testament passages about the Sabbath day.

Now we mention some New Testament Passages about the Sabbath day.

Mark 16:1. When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought spices so that they might go to anoint Jesus’ body.

Luke 6:5. Then Jesus said to them, “The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.”

Luke 6:9. Then Jesus said to them, “I ask you, which is lawful on the Sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to destroy it?”

Luke 13:14-16. Indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, the synagogue ruler said to the people, “There are six days for work. So come and be healed on those days, not on the Sabbath.” The Lord answered him, “You hypocrites! Doesn’t each of you on the Sabbath untie his ox or donkey from the stall and lead it out to give it water? Then should not this woman, a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has kept bound for eighteen long years, be set free on the Sabbath day from what bound her?”

Luke 23:56. Then they went home and prepared spices and perfumes. But they rested on the Sabbath in obedience to the commandment.

John 7:22-23. Yet, because Moses gave you circumcision, though actually it did not come from Moses, but from the patriarchs, you circumcise a child on the Sabbath. Now if a child can be circumcised on the Sabbath so that the law of Moses may not be broken, why are you angry with me for healing the whole man on the Sabbath?

End of Scriptures About The Sabbath.

 


Chapter 14

 

Hell Testimony by Angelica Zambrano

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission. )

Prepare to meet your God!

The Kingdoms of Heaven & Hell,

and the Return of CHRIST.

by Angelica Zambrano.

For a period of 23 hours, a young Ecuadorian girl named Angelica was shown the Kingdoms of Heaven and Hell, and the Return of Christ. She witnessed Jesus weeping as He overlooked multitudes of souls lost forever, a world that has rejected Him, a Church that is mostly unprepared for Him, a people that have stopped witnessing to the lost, and an entertainment industry that even lures children to satan. She witnessed many of our esteemed cultural icons suffering in the Pit; singers, entertainers, and even a pope. Angelica was also shown how the Kingdom of Heaven is all wonderfully prepared and ready, an unimaginable glorious place, where no evil exists. Though Jesus is ONLY coming back for a Holy People, and many of God’s children will NOT be ready on that day, and will be left behind in a world that will fall apart. http://www.DivineRevelations.info/23. Location: El Empalme, Ecuador, September 29, 2009, 7pm

Maxima (the Mother):  My name is Maxima Zambrano and we attend the “Casa de Oracion” Church in El Empalme. We were fasting for 15 days, and crying out to God. My daughter Angelica also joined us. During those fifteen days of fasting, I was able to see beyond the natural, which I’ve never done before. We were praying and fasting at the retreat, and even continued praying and crying out at home, waiting for God to speak to us. The Lord gave us much encouragement. Because of our trials, we were often ready to give up, but the Lord was there to help us. He gave us Jeremiah 33:3 “Call unto me, and I will answer you, and show you great and mighty things, which you know not.” My daughter had been emphatically requesting that from Lord, though I didn’t know it at the time.

Angelica (The daughter):  My name is Angelica Elizabeth Zambrano Mora. I am 18, and study at the “Colegio José María Velazco Ibarra”, here at El Cantón, El Empalme, Ecuador. I first accepted Christ when I was 12, but I told myself, “None of my friends were evangelicals and I felt strange amongst them”, so I walked away from God, and lived a bad, terrible life. But God pulled me out of there. On, my 15th Birthday, I was reconciled to the Lord, but I was still double-minded. The Bible says (James 1:8), “A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways” and I was one of those persons. My dad would say, “You don’t have to be like that, it looks awful, it’s wrong,” but I would reply, “This is the way I am, and how I want to be, nobody has to tell me how I should be, nor what I should do, nor how I should dress, or behave.” He would respond, “God is going to deal with you. He is going to change you.”

During my 17 birthday, I came closer to the Lord. On April 28th I came to Him and said, “Lord, I feel so bad, I know that I’m a sinner,” and I told Him how I felt. “Lord, forgive me. I want You to write my name in the Book of Life and to accept me as Your child.” I repented and gave back my life to the Lord. I said, “Lord, I want You to change me, to make a difference in me.” I cried with all my heart, asking the Lord to change me. But, as time passed by I felt no change. The only difference was that I began to attend church, to read the Bible and to pray. That was the only change in my life.

Then, in August, I was invited to fast for 15 days. I decided to join, but before entering I said, “Lord, I want you to deal with me here.” During the fast, the Lord was speaking to almost everybody, except me! It was as if the Lord had not seen me, and that hurt. I would pray, “Lord, aren’t You going to deal with me?” I would cry alone and continue, “Lord, do You love me? Are You here? Are You with me? Why don’t You speak to me like You do to everyone else. You speak so many things to other people, even words of prophecy, but not me.” I asked for a sign that He was with me, and the Lord gave me Jeremiah 33:3, “Call to me and I will answer you and tell you great and unsearchable things you do not know.” I said, “Lord, did You just talk to me?” Because I heard His audible voice and had a vision of the words written in Jeremiah 33:3.

I said, “Lord, is that for me?” I kept it to myself, while everyone else was testifying what the Lord had given them and what they had seen. But I kept it secret and would only meditate on the words: “Call unto Me” means to pray, but what did “great and mighty things” mean? I thought, “This can only mean Heaven and Hell.” So I said, “Lord, I only want You to show me Heaven, but not Hell, because I’ve heard that it is a horrible place.” But I then prayed with all my heart, “Lord if it is Your will to show me what You must, then do so, but change me first. I want You to make a difference in me; I want to be different.”

When we finished fasting, there were trials and difficulties and sometimes I felt faint, unable to continue walking with the Lord. But He gave me strength. I started to hear His voice and know Him better. We became good friends. The Lord is our best friend, the Holy Spirit. I told Him, “Lord, You are my best friend. I want to know You better,” and shared all my thoughts with Him. I prayed during all of August and then in November, a servant of the Lord came to our house and said, “May the Lord bless you.” I replied, “Amen.” He then said, “I am here to bring you a message from God…you must prepare yourself, because the Lord will show you great and mighty things which you do not know. He is going to show you Heaven and Hell because you have been asking, from Jeremiah 33:3.” I asked, “Yes, how did you know? I haven’t told that to anyone.” He responded, “The same God that you serve and praise, that very same God I also praise told me everything.”

Soon we began to pray. Some sisters from our church, and others from my family were there with us praying. But as soon as we started praying, I began to see the Heavens opened. So I said, “I see the Heavens are opening, and 2 angels are coming down!” The man said, “Ask them why they are here.”

They were tall and beautiful; with beautiful wings. They were large and shining, and seemed transparent, brilliant as gold. They wore crystal sandals and had on holy garments. “Why are you here?” They smiled and said, “We are here because we have a task to carry out…We are here because you must visit Heaven and Hell and we will not leave until all of this comes to pass.” I responded, “very well, but I only want to visit Heaven, not Hell.” They smiled, and stayed there, but did not say anything more. After we finished prayer, I could still see them there.

I also started to see the Holy Spirit; He is my best friend; He is Holy, He is omniscient; He is omnipresent! I could see Him, transparent and brilliant at the same time; with a brilliant countenance, I could see His smile and His loving gaze! I can hardly describe Him, because He is more beautiful than angels. The angels have their own beauty, but the Holy Spirit is far more beautiful than they are! I could hear His audible voice, a voice full of love, a passionate voice. I just can’t explain His voice; a voice like lightening, yet at the same time He would say, “I am with you.” so I would strive to continue walking with God, even as trials surrounded us. We were going through very difficult moments, but victorious ones at the same time. I said, “Lord, let Your will be done.” I continued to notice the angels even at school, and in my classes. I was so happy, so full of joy because I could actually see them!

The servant of the Lord, who visited my house, told me to prepare myself, because I was going to see Heaven and Hell. But he also told me something difficult. He said, “You are going to die.” It wasn’t easy when I heard this.

“How am I going to die? I’m so young”, I asked. He replied, “Don’t worry about anything, everything God does is perfect, and He will bring you back to life, so you can testify about Heaven and Hell, which is what the Lord wants all of us to know about.” I said, “Amen, but will I be run over by a car, how will I die?” Ideas came rushing into my mind, but the Lord told me not to worry, everything was under control. I said, “Thank You, Lord!”

On November 6th, after I returned home from school, the Angels were still with me, even while praising the Lord. They would not speak to me; all they would say was, “Holy, Holy, Holy, Hallelujah,” giving glory, honor and praise to our Heavenly Father. The Holy Spirit was there along with the angels and I would rejoice. Many people say that the gospel is boring, but that is a big lie from the devil to keep people from searching for God’s presence. I also used to believe this, but after I met the Lord and the Holy Spirit, I know the gospel is not boring, it is the most beautiful experience you can have on Earth!

I could see; play with, and even talk to the Holy Spirit. But the angels would not talk to me, but they would praise the Lord. I would say, “Holy Spirit come along with me to do this or that” and He would be there. I could feel and see Him.

I saw Him when He would rise to His feet, and would even prepare a seat for Him. Although many can’t see Him, He is here! That relationship has continued, there’s no reason to stop it, once you’ve experienced it. There’s no way that I would withdraw. When I consider where He pulled me out from, what I was before, I am so thankful for His mercy, for all His love toward humanity and toward me!

On November 7th, when I was returning home, I heard a voice that said, “Be prepared, for you will die today,” I knew it was the Holy Spirit because I could see Him. I ignored His voice and said, “Lord, I don’t want to die today!” But He repeated, “Be prepared, for you will die today!” This time He said it louder and with greater force. I replied, “Lord, I know it’s You talking to me; I only ask for a confirmation and after that, do with me as You will. I’ll do whatever You ask, I’ll surrender, even if I’m afraid, because I know You are with me and You are real.”

I prayed, “Let that person you used before, bring me the message. Let him be at my home this instant, before I arrive, and let him tell me that today I will die.” Now, somehow the Lord knows our past, present and future. He knew what I would request of Him. So when I arrived home, the servant of the Lord was already there.

Maxima:  When my daughter got home, we were in the kitchen. When Angelica she saw the servant of the Lord she said, “May the Lord bless you.” The man of God responded, “God bless you. Are you ready? For today is the day that the Lord will take you, at 4 PM.” She just stood there, astonished that the Lord had granted her request.

Angelica:  When I heard this I said, “Amen…but I don’t want to die, I can’t die! No, Lord, I’m afraid, very much afraid,

terrified!” The servant of the Lord said, “Let’s pray that your fear will leave now in the name of our Lord.” I said, “Amen” and we prayed. Soon I felt all fear leave me, and an indescribable joy came, thinking that death was the best thing that could happen to me! I started to smile and laugh while everyone was looking at me. They could all see that I went from being dismal to joyful. I was smiling, jumping and singing.

Maxima:  My daughter instantly felt joy in her heart and started eating. She had a little bit of everything, saying, “If I don’t return, well I’ve eaten and I’m full.”

Angelica:  Everyone started laughing and asked, “Why are you behaving like this instead of being sad, you’re happy, you’re joyful?” I told them, “Of course: I’m going to see the Lord, I’m going to be with Him, but I don’t know if I’ll be coming back so I want to give away all my things.” They all stared at me and asked, “You’re going to give away all your belongings?” My Mom’s eyes were wide open in surprise!

Maxima:  My daughter started giving her things away. She gave everything away, everything! Our church sisters were with us, as usual, and she gave something to every one of them. When I questioned her intentions, she said, “If I return, they can give everything back to me, but if I don’t come back, then they can keep everything.”

Angelica:  I can imagine how sad my Mom must have felt when I said that. But I felt so happy, that I started giving everything away: my clothes, my bed, my cell phone, everything, with one condition: If I come back, everything must be returned to me. They all started laughing.

Maxima:  She was very determined, but as a mother I felt so much sorrow. It wasn’t easy. I wondered, “Lord when the moment comes, how will it be?” I couldn’t understand. As they started praying, I was arranging thing in the house. They said, “sister, come let’s pray.” But I replied, “You go on, I will join you shortly. Just let me finish this task.”

Angelica:  They were all observing me as we prayed. I prayed, “Lord, I want to do Your will. You’re not a man that You would lie or repent, I know You are real. If I am going to fail You, then it’s best if You just take me with You; but If I am going to do Your will, then bring me back, but help me say the truth, prepare me, help me to preach and to tell people to repent.” That was my shortest prayer. I told this to the servant of the Lord and said, “Don’t tell my Mom what I said to the Lord.” He replied, “I won’t tell her now, but once the Lord has taken you, I’ll tell her.” We continued praying and came together in a prayer circle.

Maxima:  At 3:30 PM, the Lord told His servant to anoint my daughter. So some of us went into the room and anointed her. He gave us two minutes to anoint her all over, from her hair down, everything, all her body. She was fully anointed.

Death

Angelica:  My Mom and another church sister, Fátima Navarrete, anointed me with oil. But as they were anointing me, I felt something covering me, like a glass that was surrounding me. It’s hard to explain, I felt covered with something like armor, and I couldn’t explain how I was covered. After that, when they tried to touch me, they no longer could.

Maxima:  As we were praying over Angelica, I was trying to lay my hands on her, but I couldn’t touch her! She had some type of covering around her. It was strange, nobody could touch her! This covering started at the top of her head to her feet, about 30cm (12 inches). That was what shocked me the most. I’ve lay my hands on people before, in service to the Lord, but something like this had never happened before! I said, “Oh, something must be happening,” and I started to pray and to give thanks to the Lord. Suddenly, I felt great joy. The sorrow in my heart was gone, the pain was gone, and I now felt joyful and happy! We continued praying and about at 4:00 PM, my daughter fell to the floor.

Angelica:  During prayer, I felt shortness of breath; I couldn’t breathe. I felt a pain in my abdomen and in my heart. I felt my blood going dormant, and tremendous pain all over my body. All I could say was, “Lord, give me strength, give me strength!” because I felt I couldn’t go on. I had no strength, it was leaving me! When I looked up to Heaven, in the spiritual realm, not with my physical eyes, I saw Heaven opening up. I saw angels, not two nor ten, but millions of them gathering together. In the midst of the millions of angels, I saw a Light, 10,000 times brighter than the sun. And I said, “Lord that is You who is coming!”

Maxima:  When she fell down, we tried to stand her up, but she was unable to stand on her own. At this time, we were able to touch her. She was saying, “Pray. I don’t have strength, Mommy, I don’t have strength and I feel pain.” First, she felt pain in her heart, and then it went down near her abdomen. We kept on praying and pleading with the Lord. The Lord took her life!

Never before in my life had I seen anybody die. I had to see my daughter, as she was agonizing! It was not easy at all! I couldn’t understand her last few words, and at the end she stopped. I placed my hand on her face, and a mirror to her mouth, to see if she was breathing. She had no breath, she just stood still. I held her, she was still warm, as normal. I took a sheet and covered her up, and in a short while she started to get cold, very cold. Her hair was set back, like the hair of a dead person, and she turned icy cold.

Angelica:  Jesus was coming down, and I felt my body dying. As Jesus and the Angels got closer, I felt I was leaving, that I was no longer me. I was no longer alive, I was dying, and it was agonizing! When my body fell to the floor, they were already here. My house was full of angels, and in the midst of the angels I saw a Light, stronger than the sun! It was very difficult; I felt tremendous pain, as my soul and spirit were being torn away.

I was crying and screaming, as I saw my body on the floor. I asked, “Lord, what is happening? What is happening?” I wanted to touch my body and get inside it again, but when I tried, it was like to grabbing air: I couldn’t touch it. My hand went straight through it. None of those who were praying there could hear me! And I shouted, “Lord, help me!”

Maxima:  My husband arrived while we were praying, and he saw her there. The Lord gave me strength at that moment because I didn’t know what to do. It was like she was in a coma, but I knew she was OK, because it was the Lord’s work. So I said “Lord, let Your will be done.” The Lord Jesus Christ

Angelica:  At that moment I hear the Lord’s voice, a beautiful voice with thunder and love, “Fear not, Daughter, for I am Jehovah, Your God, and I have come here to show you what I have promised you. Arise, for I am Jehovah, who holds you by your right hand and tells you, Fear not, I will help you.” Suddenly, I arose. I had been kneeling down, looking at my body, wanting to get back in but not being able to. When I heard His voice, fear had left me, and I was no longer scared. As I started walking, the angels began to open a path. There was a strong light shining, and as I gazed at it, I felt peace. As I looked, I saw a beautiful, tall, elegant, muscular man. Light was projecting from Him. There was too much light for me to see His face! But I could see His beautiful hair of brilliant gold and a white garment with a wide golden girdle that crossed His chest. It read, “KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.”

I looked at His feet, He was wearing shiny golden sandals, of brilliant gold. He was so beautiful! He extended His hand to me. When I took His hand, it wasn’t like when I touched my body, my hand did not go through it. I asked, “What is happening?” And He said, “I am going to show you Hell, so that you return and tell humanity that Hell is real; that Hell exists. And also, My glory will I show you, for you to tell My people to be prepared, for My glory is real and I am real.”

He said, “Daughter, do not fear”- He said it again and I said, “Lord, it’s just that I want to go to Heaven, but not Hell, because I’ve heard that it’s horrible!” He said, “Daughter, I will be with you. I will not leave you in that place and I am going to show you that place because there are many who know that Hell exists, but they have no fear. They believe it’s a game, that Hell is a joke, and many don’t know about it. That is why I am going to show you that place, because there are more that perish than those that are entering My glory.” When He said that, I could see tears streaming down to His garments. I asked Him, “Lord, why are you crying?” He replied, “Daughter, because there are more that perish, and I will show you this, so that you will go and tell the truth and so that you will not return to that place.”

Hell

Suddenly, as He was speaking, everything started to move. The Earth shook and split open, and I saw a very dark hole below.

We were standing on a sort of rock with angels surrounding us. I said, “Lord, I don’t want to go to that place!” He said, “Daughter, do not fear for I am with you.” In a split second we descended into the dark hole. I tried to see but there was a terrible darkness. I did see a huge circle, and hear millions of voices.

I was so hot, I felt my skin burning. I asked, “Lord, what is this? I don’t want to go to this place!” The Lord said that this was just the tunnel to Hell. There was a horrible, repulsive and nauseating smell, and I begged Jesus not to take me. He responded, “Daughter, it is necessary for you to come and know this place.” I cried, “But why, Lord, why?” And He said, “so that you can tell the truth to humanity; humanity perishes, it’s lost and few are entering My Kingdom.” In saying this, He would weep. His words strengthened and encouraged me, so I continued walking. We arrived at the end of a tunnel, when I looked down I saw an abyss covered in flames.

The Lord said “Daughter, I give this to you.” It was a large binder with blank sheets of paper. “Daughter, take this pencil so that you can write all that I will show you, what you will see and hear. You will write everything as you are observing it, as you will live it.” I said, “Lord, I will do it, but I am already seeing so much, Lord. I am seeing souls being tormented, and immense flames.”

Maxima:  Time was going by, and my daughter was still lying there. “Lord, what is happening?” Tears were coming out of her eyes, but when I wiped them away, they would just come again. I placed a mirror to her mouth to see if she was breathing, there was nothing. We checked her pulse, nothing. We placed a hand on her stomach, nothing. The servant of the Lord said, “the place where she is, is not a place of smiles but a place of torment.”

Angelica:  I told Jesus, “I will testify that Hell is real, that Hell exists, but take me out of here now!” And He replied, “Daughter, we haven’t even entered that place, and I have shown you nothing yet, and already you want Me to take you out of this place?” “Lord, please take me out of here,” I said. Then we started to descend into the abyss! I started to cry and scream, “Lord, no, no, no, no- I don’t want to go!” and He would reply, “You need to see this.”

I saw horrible demons, of all types, both large and small. They were running so fast, and carrying something in their hands. “Lord, why are they running like that and what are they carrying?” He answered, “Daughter, they run that way because they know their time is running out, because time is so short to destroy humanity and especially My people. That which they carry in their hands are darts to destroy humanity, because each demon is given a name and according to the name that is given to them, they have a dart to destroy that person and bring them to this place; their goal is to destroy that person and bring them to Hell.”

And I would see the demons running and exiting toward Earth and He told me. “They are going to Earth to bring and throw humanity into this place.” As He said this He would weep, He would weep so very much. He was weeping all the time and I would cry too.

Maxima:  My Daughter was dead for 23 hours, but I did not notify the authorities. I prayed, “Lord, I will wait for 24 hours. If my daughter is not back in 24 hours, I will call a doctor.” But, the Lord brought her back before 24 hours were up.

Angelica:  The Lord said to me, “Are you ready to see what I am going to show you?” “Yes, Lord,” I said. He took me to a cell where I could see a young man being tormented among the flames. I noticed that the cell was enumerated, though I couldn’t understand the numbers, they seemed to be backward. There was a huge plaque in that cell, and the young man had the number “666” on his forehead. He also had a big metallic plate that was encrusted into his skin. The worms that were eating him, were unable to damage that plate; neither did the flames burn it. He screamed, “Lord, have mercy on me. Take me out of this place. Forgive me, Lord!” But Jesus would respond, “it’s late, too late: I gave you opportunities and you would not repent.”

I asked Jesus, “Lord, why is he here?” Then I recognized him. On Earth, this young man knew the Word of God, but abruptly he walked away from the Lord, preferring alcohol, drugs and walking on the wrong path. He did not want to follow the way of the Lord. Jesus warned him many times on what could happen to him. Jesus said, “Daughter, he is in this place because anyone who rejects My Word already has a judge: The Word that I have spoken will judge him in that last day,” (John 12:48) and then Jesus wept.

When the Lord weeps, it’s different than we do. He would weep with this pain in His heart and He would sob profoundly. “I did not create Hell for humanity,” Jesus said. So I asked Him, “Then why is humanity here,

Lord?” He answered, “Daughter, I created Hell for satan and his angels, who are the demons; (Matt. 25:41) but, because of sin and the lack of repentance, humanity ends here, and there are more that perish than

those who reach My glory!” He continued weeping and it would hurt me so much to see how He cried. “Daughter, I gave My life for humanity, so that it would not perish, so that it would not end up in this place. I gave My life out of love and mercy, so that humanity would proceed to repentance and could enter the Kingdom of Heaven.” Jesus would moan as someone who could no longer withstand the pain, that’s how much pain He felt watching the people here.

Being with Jesus, made me feel safe. I thought, “If I let go of the Lord, I’ll be stuck here!” I asked, “Jesus, do I have relatives in this place.” He looked at me as I was crying and He said, “Daughter, I am with you,” because I was so scared. He took me to another cell. I never could have imagined seeing a relative of mine in that cell. I saw this woman being tormented, she had worms that would eat her face off, and demons would plunge a type of spear into her body. She would scream, “No, Lord, have mercy on me, forgive me, please, take me out of this place for one minute!”

In Hell, people are tormented with the memories of what they did on Earth. Demons would mock people and tell them, “Worship and praise because this is your kingdom!” and the people would scream remembering that they knew God, because they knew the Word. Those who had known the Lord were tormented twofold.

The Lord said, “There is no other opportunity [for those here]; there is still opportunity for those who are alive.” I asked Him, “Lord, why is my great-grandmother here? I don’t know if she ever knew you. Why is she here in Hell, Lord?” He replied, “Daughter, she is here because she failed to forgive. Daughter, he who does not forgive, neither will I forgive him.”

I asked, “Lord, but You do forgive, and You are merciful.” And He answered, “Yes, Daughter, but it is necessary to forgive, because they have not forgiven many people, and that is why many people are in this place, because they failed to forgive. Go and tell humanity that it is time to forgive, and especially My people, for many of My people have not forgiven. Tell them to rid themselves of grudges, of resentment, of that hatred in their hearts, for it is time to forgive! If death were to surprise that person who has failed to forgive, that person may go to Hell, for no one can purchase life.” When we left that place, my great grandmother was engulfed in fire and she screamed, “Aaaah,” and began to blaspheme the name of God, she would curse Him; every person in Hell blasphemes against God.

As we left that area, we could see that Hell was full of tormented souls. Many people would extend their hands out, begging Jesus to help them and take them out of there. But the Lord could not do anything for them and they would start blaspheming God. Then Jesus would weep and say, “It hurts Me to hear them, it hurts Me to see what they do, because I can no longer do anything for them. What I will tell you is that I still have opportunity for he who is still on Earth, who has not yet died, who is still alive; he still has time to repent!”

The Lord told me there were many famous people in Hell, and also many people who had known about the Lord. He said, “I am going to show you another part of the furnace.” We came to a place where a woman was surrounded by flames. She was in great torment and would scream, begging the Lord for mercy. He pointed to her with his hand and told me, “Daughter, that woman that you see over there, surrounded by flames, is Selena.” As we started getting closer, she screamed, “Lord, have mercy on me, forgive me Lord, take me out of this place!” But the Lord looked at her and said, “It’s late, it’s too late. You cannot repent now.”

She saw me and said, “Please, I beg you, go tell people about this, please speak out and do not be silent; go and tell them not to come to this place; go and tell them not to listen to my songs, nor sing my songs.” I asked her, “Why do you tell me this; why do you want me to go and say this?” She answered, “Because very time people sing and listen to my songs, I am tormented even more, the person who does this, who sings and listens to my songs, is walking to this place. Please, go tell them not to come here; go tell them that Hell is real!” She would scream and demons would hurl spears from afar into her body and she would cry, “Help me, Lord, have mercy on me, Lord!” But the Lord told her, “It is too late.”

I looked all over that area, it was full of singers and artists who have died. All they did was sing and sing, they wouldn’t stop singing. The Lord explained, “Daughter, the person who is here, must continue doing here, whatever they did on Earth, if they had not repented.”

As I was observing the area, I noticed a lot of demons that were spilling down some type of rain. I actually thought it was raining. But I noticed the people in flames running away from the rain and shouting, “No, help me, Lord!…This can’t be, no,” and the demons would laugh and tell the people, “Praise and worship because this is your kingdom forever and ever!” I saw the flames increase and people’s worms would multiply! There was no water there, it was brimstone that would multiply the flames and increase each person’s anguish. I asked Jesus, “What’s happening? Lord, what is this?” The Lord replied, “This is the wages of anyone who has not repented.”

Then the Lord took me to place where there was a very well known man. Before now, I used to live as a double minded young Christian girl. I used to think that any person that died would go to Heaven; that those who celebrated mass, would also go to Heaven, but I was wrong. When Pope John Paul II died, my friends and relatives would tell me that he had gone to Heaven. All the news on TV, on Extra and many other places would say, “Pope John Paul II has died, may he rest in peace. He is now rejoicing with the Lord and his angels in Heaven” and I believed all of it. But I was only fooling myself, because I saw him in Hell, being tormented by flames. I looked at his face, it was John Paul II! The Lord said to me, “Look, Daughter, that man that you see there, is Pope John Paul II. He is here in this place; he is being tormented because he did not repent.”

But I asked, “Lord, why is he here? He used to preach at church.” Jesus replied, “Daughter, no fornicator, no idolater, no one who is greedy and no liar will inherit my Kingdom.” I replied, “Yes, I know that is true, but I want to know why he is here, because he used to preach to multitudes of people!” And Jesus responded, “Yes, Daughter, he may have said many things, but he would never speak the truth as it is. He never said the truth and they know the truth and although he knew the truth, he preferred money over preaching about salvation. He would not offer reality; would not say that Hell is real and that Heaven also exists; Daughter, now he is here in this place.”

When I looked at this man, he had a large serpent with needles, wrapped around his throat, and he would try to take it off. I pleaded with Jesus, “Lord, help him!” The man would scream, “Help me, Lord; have mercy on me; take me out of this place; forgive me! I repent, Lord; I want to return to Earth, I want to go back to Earth to repent.” The Lord observed him and said to him, “You very well knew. You knew very well that this place was real. It’s too late; there is no other opportunity for you.”

The Lord said, “Look, Daughter, I am going to show you the life of this man.” Jesus showed me a huge screen on which I could observe how this man offered mass many times to the multitudes. And how the people who were there were so idolatrous. Jesus said, “Look, Daughter, there are many idolaters in this place. Idolatry will not save, Daughter. I am the only One who saves, and outside of Me, no one saves. I love the sinner, but I hate sin, Daughter. Go and tell humanity that I love them and that they need to come to Me.”

As the Lord was speaking, I began to see how this man received multitudes of coins and bills; money, all of which he would keep. He had so much money. I saw images of this man seated on a throne, but I was also able to see beyond that. While it’s true that these people do get married, I can assure you, I’m not making this up, the Lord showed it to me, those people do sleep with nuns; with many women there!

The Lord showed me these people living in fornication, and the Word says that no fornicator will inherit His Kingdom. As I was watching all of this, the Lord told me, “Look Daughter, all of this which I am showing you is what goes on, what he lived and what keeps on happening among many people, among many priests and popes existing.” Then he told me, “Daughter, go and tell humanity that it’s time to turn to me.”

The Lord showed me a place where many people were walking to Hell. I asked Him, “Lord, how is it that they walk to this place?” He replied, “I will show you.” He showed me a tunnel with many people walking through it. These people were chained from hand to foot. They were dressed in black and carrying a load on their back. Jesus said, “Look Daughter, those people that you see there, those people don’t know Me yet. That which they carry on their backs is sin, but go and tell them to turn their burden over to Me, and I will give them rest; that I am He who forgives all their sins. Daughter, go and tell those people to come to Me, for I await them with open arms, and go tell them that they are walking to this place.”

As I was watching the people walking, I said, “Lord, that person over there is my cousin; that young man is my cousin, Lord, and that young girl coming down is also my cousin; my family is coming to this place!” He replied, “Daughter, they are walking to this place, but go and them where they are walking, go and tell them they are walking to Hell. Go and tell them that I have chosen you as my watchman.

I have chosen you as my watchman, for it means that you are to tell the truth. You must go and tell all that I have shown you. If you do not speak out and something happens to that person, his blood will be poured over you, but if you go and do as I have told you, then that person has an account with me. If the person does not repent, then the responsibility resting upon you will be lifted, for the account will rest upon that person and his blood will not be poured over you. (Ezekiel 3:18)”

Jesus told me that many famous people were walking to that place, famous and important people. Take for example, Michael Jackson. This man was famous all over the world but he was a satanist. Although many people may not see it that way, but it is the truth. This man had satanic covenants: He came to agreement with the devil in order to achieve fame and attract many fans.

Those steps that he performed, that’s the way I saw demons walk while tormenting people in Hell. They would sliding backward and not move forward, while they shout; enjoying the anguish they impose upon the people. Let me tell you that Michael Jackson is in Hell. The Lord showed him to me after Michael died. He let me see Michael Jackson tormented in flames. I cried to Jesus, “Why?” It wasn’t easy to see how this man was being tormented and how he would scream. Anyone who listens to Michael Jackson’s songs or sings

them or who is a fan of Michael Jackson, I warn you that satan is trapping you in his web so that you will end up in Hell. Right now, renounce it in the name of Jesus! Jesus wants to set you free, so that you will not be lost.

The Lord said, “Daughter, there are also people who know Me, that are walking to this place.” I asked, “Lord, how can people who know You also come to this place?” He replied, “That person who has left My ways and that person who is living a double life.” He started showing me people who were walking to Hell. They were tied from their hands to their feet.

They each wore a garment, it was not black or white, but it was torn, stained and wrinkled. Jesus said, “Daughter, see how My people have walked away from Me. Daughter, I want to tell you that I am not coming for these people. I am coming for a holy people, ready, without blemish, without wrinkle and without defilement. Go and tell them to return to the old paths.” I started to see many of my uncles and many other people who had walked away from the Lord’s ways. “Go and tell them that I am waiting for them, to surrender their loads to Me, and I will give them rest.” Jesus was weeping, “Daughter, they are coming this way. Go and tell your uncles; go and tell your relatives that they are coming this way! Daughter, many will not believe you, but I am your faithful witness, I am your faithful witness. I will never leave you. Even if they do not believe you, Daughter, go and tell them the truth, for I am with you. I will also show you, Daughter, how people arrive at this place.”

We went to a tunnel where there were a multitude of people falling into the abyss. Not 1 thousand, not 2 thousand, but as many as the sand of the sea, countless. They were falling by the second, like handfuls of sand being thrown down. The souls were falling rapidly. Jesus was weeping sadly when He said, “Daughter, this is how humanity perishes; this is how it is lost! Daughter, it hurts Me to see how humanity perishes.”

Jesus said, “Demons also hold meetings in this place.” And I said, “Demons hold meetings?” Jesus said, “Yes, Daughter, they meet to plan, to plan what they will do to humanity. They hold daily secret meetings.” And with that, Jesus took me to a cell, where I saw a wooden table with chairs around it. And there were demons – all types of demons. Jesus explained, “Daughter, they are now planning to go and destroy the pastors; families, the missionaries, the evangelists and all of those who know me. Daughter, they want to destroy them; they have many darts.”

The demons would laugh and mock and say, “Let’s destroy humanity and bring it to this place.” Jesus said, “Go and tell them that I am with them. Tell them to not leave open doors, to leave no place to satan, for satan walks about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour.(1st Peter 5:18)” But the Word says, “he walks as”, because the only real Lion, is the Lion of Judah, Jesus Christ of Nazareth (Revelations 5:5)! Jesus said, “Daughter, they especially want to destroy the pastors; family.”

I asked, “Why do they want to destroy the pastors’ family?”

And Jesus responded, “Because they are in charge of thousands of people that are the sheep of the fold; the sheep of the fold that the Lord has given them. They want these people to return to the world again; to look back and end up in Hell. Go and tell the pastors to speak the truth. Go and tell them to preach the truth and to speak everything that I tell them and to never keep to themselves what I tell them!”

As we left that place and He told me, “I want to show you something else. There are also children in this place.” And I replied, “Children in this place, Lord? Why are there children here? Your Word says, ‘let the children to come unto me, and do not stop them: for the Kingdom of God belongs to such as these.” (Matthew 9:14) Jesus replied, “Daughter, it’s true, of such is the kingdom of Heaven, but that child must come to me, for he who comes to me I will not throw out.”

Instantly, the Lord showed me an eight year old boy being tormented in fire. The boy cried, “Lord have mercy of me, take me out of this place, I don’t want to be here!” He kept crying and screaming. I saw demons around this boy, that resembled cartoon figures. There was Dragon, BoyZ, Ben 10, Pokémon, Doral, etc. “Lord, why is this boy here?” Jesus showed me a large screen of this boy’s life. I saw how he would spend all of his time in front of the TV, watching these cartoons.

Jesus said, “Daughter, these animated cartoons, those movies, those soap operas that are seen daily on TV are satan’s instruments to destroy humanity.” He continued, “Look, Daughter how this came to be.” I saw how the boy was rebellious and disobedient toward his parents. When his parents talked to him, he would run away, throwing things and disobeying them. After this happened, a car ran over him and ended his life. Jesus told me, “Ever since that, he has been in this place.”

I looked at the boy as he was being tormented. Jesus said, “Daughter, go and tell parents to instruct their child as is written in My Word. (Proverbs 22:6)” The Word of God is real, it tells us to correct a child with the rod, but not every moment, only when the child has been disobedient to his parents. (Proverbs 22:15)

The Lord told me something that is very sad and very painful. He said, “Daughter, there are many children in this place because of animated cartoons, because of rebellion.” I asked Him, “Lord, why are animated cartoons to blame for this?” And He explained, “Because they are demons that carry rebellion, disobedience, bitterness and hatred to children; and other demons enter these children, so that they do not do good things, but do that which is bad: whatever children see on TV, they want to do in reality.” Hell exists, Hell is real, and even children must decide with whom they will go. I said, “Lord, tell me: Why are there children in this place?” And Jesus answered, “Once children have knowledge that there is a Heaven and a Hell, then they have a place to choose.”

The Kingdom of Heaven

There’s much more to be said about Hell, but now I’ll share what I saw in Heaven. Jesus said, “Daughter, now I am going to show you what I have prepared for My Holy people.” We left that place, going out through a tunnel. While traveling through this tunnel, we suddenly came out to where there was light. I saw no more darkness, torment or flames. He said, “Daughter, I am going to show you My glory,” and we started ascending to the Kingdom of Heaven! Soon we arrived at a door with giant letters written in gold, it said: “Welcome to the Kingdom of Heaven.”

Jesus said, “Daughter, go in, for I am the Door and he who enters through Me, will enter, will go and will find pastures.”(John 10:9) After the Lord said these words, the door opened and we entered. I saw angels giving glory, honor and praise to our Heavenly Father! (Revelations 7:11-12) As we continued walking, we approached a table of which I could see the beginning, but not the end. (Revelations 19:9) I observed a large throne, and a smaller throne surrounded by thousands of chairs. Between the chairs were garments along with crowns.

The Lord told me, “Daughter, the crown that you see there is the crown of life.” (Revelations 2:10)

Jesus said, “Look, Daughter, this is what I have prepared for My people.” I saw that the table was covered with a white tablecloth with gold edging. There were plates, gold goblets, fruit; everything was served. It was so beautiful. There was a very large vessel in the middle of the table, which contained the wine for the dinner. And Jesus said, “Daughter, everything is ready for the arrival of My church.”

We went to another place, where I saw many people in a garden. There were well known people from the Bible, but they were not aged, but young. There was this young man with a large kerchief in his hand who danced and whirled around and praised the Lord. Jesus said, “Daughter that young man that you see there is My servant, David.” He was giving glory to our Father. Suddenly, another young man passes by and Jesus told me, “Daughter, he is Joshua; he is Moses; this other young man is Abraham.” Jesus would call them out by their names. They all had the same countenance! Jesus said, “Daughter, that woman that you see there is My servant, Mary Magdalene; My servant, Sara.”

But then He told me,” Daughter, she is Mary. Mary, who gave birth to Jesus Christ, Who I am. Daughter, I want to tell you that she has no knowledge of the things happening on Earth. I want to tell you that you must go and tell humanity, tell idol worshippers that Hell is real, and that idolaters will not inherit My kingdom, but go and tell them that if they repent, they can enter My Heavenly dwelling place. Go tell them that I love them and tell them that Mary has no knowledge of anything [happening on Earth] and the only One that they must exalt is Me, because neither Mary, nor St. Gregory nor any other saint can offer salvation. I am the only One who saves and outside of Me – nobody, nobody, nobody- saves!” He repeated it three times – that nobody could save; only He saves.

Humanity has been deceived believing in an assumed saint, which is not, but is a demon, working through an idol made by the hand of man. But, let me tell you that the Lord wants to give you the best. He wants you to enter the Kingdom of Heaven; to repent and to leave idolatry. Because idolatry will not save you. Jesus Christ of Nazareth is the one that saves, who gave His life for you, for me and for all humanity. The Lord has a great message for humanity. As He wept, He told me, “Please, Daughter, do not be silent; go and tell the truth, go and tell what I have shown you.”

I saw how Mary worshipped the Lord, and I other women with very beautiful hair, long hair. I said, “Lord, how pretty the way they wear their hair.” He told me, “Daughter, that which you see is the veil that I have given to a woman.” He added, “Daughter, go and tell women to take care of the veil that I have given them.”

Then He told me, “I have something to show you that is very important.” I looked far away and saw a shining city, a city of gold! I said, “Lord, what is that? I want to go over there.” He answered, “Daughter, I will show you what is over there. What you are seeing is the Heavenly dwelling, the Heavenly mansions which are ready for My people.” We started walking, until we reached a golden bridge. As we walked over it, we came upon streets that were made of pure gold! (Revelations 21:21)

Everything was so beautiful, so brilliant, like shining glass, it was absolutely supernatural, inexplicable! We saw Heavenly mansions, and watched thousands of angels constructing them. Some of the angels constructed very rapidly, others constructed slowly and others were not constructing at all.

I asked the Lord, “why are some angels constructing rapidly, while others are slower, and some have stopped constructing?”

The Lord explained, “Daughter, that is how My people work on Earth, and the angels work as my children work on Earth. Daughter, My people no longer spread the gospel. My people no longer fast. My people no longer go to the streets to distribute tracts telling the truth. My people are now ashamed. Go and tell My People to return to the old paths. Those angels that you saw that were doing nothing belong to those people that have walked away from my paths. Daughter, go and tell My people to return to the old paths,” and in saying this He started to weep.

I heard other people singing, so I asked Him, “Lord, I want You to take me over there, where those people are singing.” Jesus was observing me, I could tell how He was observing me, but I couldn’t see His face, only the movements of His face. While His tears were pouring over His garment, I asked Him why He was weeping. But He would not explain it to me.

Later we arrived at this beautiful garden. There, among the Heavenly mansions, I saw flowers that were swaying. That must have been the singing I heard. The Lord pointed with His finger and said, “Daughter, look, they praise Me; they worship Me! My people no longer do as they did before. My people no longer praise, no longer worship Me; no longer seek Me as before. That is why I told you, Daughter, to go and tell My people to seek Me, for I will go, I will go, I will go – for a people that seeks Me in spirit and in truth, for a people that is ready, for a holy people!” And weeping He said, “I am coming, I am coming!” Then I understand why He was weeping, because He is coming, but not for those that are half- hearted. He will return only for a people that is seeking Him in spirit and in truth.

Then the Lord told me that I had to return to Earth. I said, “Lord, I don’t want to go back to Earth! What do you mean – Earth? I want to stay with You. You brought me here and I’m not going anywhere because I am with You!” Jesus said, “Daughter, it is necessary that you return to Earth to go and testify that My glory is real, that what I am going to show you is real ; that what you have seen is real – so that humanity will come to Me, repent and not perish.” Weeping, I fell to His feet; there I saw wounds on his feet. I asked, “Lord, what are these wounds here?” He answered, “Daughter, it’s the scar from that yester day, when I gave My life for humanity.”

He also showed me the scar in his hands, I asked, “Lord, why do you still have that?” He told me, “Daughter, it is the scar that has remained.” So I asked, “Will this go away?” He replied, “Daughter, this will go away when all the saints are reunited here.” “Daughter, I must take you to Earth: Your family and the nations are waiting for you.”

I tried to refuse but He pointed down to Earth with His finger and said, “Look, those persons that you see down there are your relatives; that body that you see there, is where you have to return. It is time to leave this place.” Then He took me along a beautiful crystal clear river and said “Daughter, enter the river and submerge yourself.” Before I entered that crystalline river of living water, I was experiencing indescribable joy, but after I submerged myself and came out, I was elated. I thought I would not have to return home, but the Lord told me, “Daughter, you have to return to Earth.”

He told me, “Daughter, I am going to show you something: How I am coming to Earth for a holy people. I am going to show you how the day of the Rapture will be.” We walked to a place with a giant screen, and I saw people in it. I could observe the whole world. Then suddenly I saw thousands of people disappearing. Pregnant women had their pregnancy disappear, and they looked like they had gone crazy screaming.

Children had disappeared from all over. Many people were running from here to there, screaming, “This can’t be, this can’t be! What’s happening?”

I saw those who had known the Lord, that were left behind. They were saying that Christ had come, the Rapture happened. They screamed and wanted to kill themselves, but they couldn’t. The Lord told me, “Daughter, in those days, death will flee; Daughter, in those days the Holy Spirit will no longer be on Earth.” (Revelations 9:6) There were accidents but I didn’t see a single dead person: all of them were alive, although injured.

I observed enormous traffic with thousands of people. He told me, “Daughter, look, this is how everything will happen.” I then saw people running from one place to another, shouting, “Christ came, Christ came!” They would plead, “Lord, forgive me, forgive me, take me with You!” But sadly the Lord said, “It’s too late. The time to repent is now.”

He told me, “Daughter, go tell humanity to seek Me, for during that time there will no longer be opportunity. (Isaiah 55:6) Daughter, it will be too late for all those that stay behind.” When Jesus observed how people were left behind, He began to weep and said, “Daughter, I will go to Earth as says in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. “For the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first; Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord.”

But not everyone will go with the Lord, only those who are doing His will (Matthew 7:21) and living a holy life. For the Lord told me, “Only those that are holy will enter the Kingdom of Heaven,” (Hebrews 12:14) Jesus also told me, “No one knows, neither the day nor the hour in which I will go for my holy people, not even the angels know it.” (Matthew 24:36)

On the screen I saw people running around. Magazines and TV news said that “CHRIST HAD COME.” The screen closed, and Jesus finished by saying, “I will go for a holy people.” This was all He showed me. After that He brought me back here to Earth.

Return to Earth

Maxima:  When my daughter came back, we were waiting there, with her stretched out on the floor. She went, “uuhmm,” nothing else. I said, “Thank You, Lord, because my daughter is back!” We all gave thanks to the Lord. Soon she started breathing slowly, little by little. After about five hours, she was able to open her eyes and talk. At first we could hardly understand what she was saying; it just wasn’t clear. She had no strength. We needed to kept the windows covered, because her eyes couldn’t handle the light.

Being curious, we all wanted her to tell us what she saw. But because she was so weak, she could only tell us a little. It was 2 weeks until she was able to share her full testimony.

Demons came to torment her after all this. She could see them clearly, they would try to hide themselves in the shadows. They were here within three days of her return, before she could really talk. She asked them what they wanted and they replied, “We have come to make a pact with you. You must shut up. You must not say anything of what you saw down there, because if you speak, we will kill you.” She described the demons as ugly, large and fat, ugly. She said there were no words to describe how horrible they looked. She would rebuke them, but they would not leave. When they came they would jump on her and try to choke her. She would fight back rebuking them, but she had no strength. She rebuked them again and suddenly, a tremendous light appeared and then they fled! It was the Lord.

What my daughter went through was not easy. She was given a profound message to all humanity, to seek God. But humanity thinks that what it is doing is alright. Youth that are into drugs and alcohol, they think that’s OK, but it’s not. One of the greatest experiences that my daughter had was when she saw many entertainers in Hell, including dancers, and also Pope John Paul II. It’s time to seek the Lord, to repent and to humble oneself before Him. The Word of God is true when it says, “Heaven and Earth shall pass away, but My words shall not pass away.”(Mark 12:31) The Word of the Lord be fulfilled in its due time. The Lord also showed her a tunnel, where people were walking to Hell. Many people are already in Hell. It’s real! But even the Lord’s people don’t believe this, many just don’t believe.

The main message was that we should seek the Lord, not just from our lips, but from the deepest part of our heart, for the Lord’s coming is at hand. He said, “I am no longer at the door; I am beyond the door. I will come soon; My coming is near. My people have left Me and gone back to worldly things…Tell My people to return to the old paths.” The church today must go back to the old paths; that it is where we are in the fire, seeking the Lord. When the trumpet sounds we must be ready to meet the Lord, and it will be wonderful!

The Lord’s Urgent Message.

Angelica, speaking before an audience:

The Lord told, “Daughter, in those days the Holy Spirit will no longer be on Earth. In those days, He will no longer be on Earth.” (Revelations 9:6) And I saw enormous traffic, with accidents. Many people wanted to kill themselves, but Jesus said, “They shall seek death, but death shall flee from humanity. Death will no longer be during that time.” I saw people watching TV and magazines that read, “Thousands and Thousands have Disappeared.” Many already knew that Christ had come for His holy people. Those who knew the Lord, but were left behind, went crying through the streets, wanting to kill themselves, but they could not do anything.

While in Heaven, Jesus said, “I will come for a holy people and I will come soon for My church.” But two weeks ago the Lord told me, “Daughter, I take pleasure in what you are doing, that you are fulfilling what I have given you, but do not tell My People that I am coming soon. Tell My People that I am coming right away.” Again the Lord said, “Tell My people that I am coming right away and that I am coming for a holy people. Tell My People that only the holy ones, only the holy ones will see me!…And do not be silent: Keep on declaring what I have told you.”

When I was in Heaven, I didn’t want to come back to Earth. Then, with angels gathered round, we began to descend these beautiful stairs; white steps with flowers surrounding them. I was crying all the way down, pleading with Jesus, “Lord, please, don’t leave me here. Take me with you!” He responded, “Daughter, the nations, your family are waiting for you…Daughter, you must enter that body. You must receive life, Daughter, so you can go and testify what you have seen. Many will not believe you; many will believe you, but I am your faithful witness. I am with you. I will never leave you.”

(Praying with the audience)

Everybody, close your eyes, and place your right hand over your heart. Raise your left hand and if you feel like crying, cry. Now tell the Lord what you feel in your heart. For those who want to accept the Lord, repeat after me.

Lord, I thank You for Your love and Your mercy, thank You, Lord, for the word that has reached my heart today. Father, I ask for Your forgiveness. Forgive me. Wash me with Your precious blood. Write my name in the Book of Life. Accept me as Your child, Lord. Right now, I forgive anyone that I had not been able to forgive. I renounce to my lack of forgiveness. I renounce all things that have hindered Your flow, and I ask You to transform me and to fill me with Your presence every day. Thank You, Father, Son and Holy Spirit; in the Name of Jesus, Amen.

Angelica:  This testimony is not a lie; it’s not a joke; it is not a story; it is not a dream, Hell is real! Hell exists! To anyone that does not believe, I want to tell you that Hell is real, very real. I cannot find words to tell you how real it is. I wish that you could experience it yourself.

Angelica, speaking with Narrator:

The time is soon, God allows signs to reveal to humanity what is about to happen. Do not remain condemned; that’s what the devil wants. Ask yourself if you are already walking through Hell’s tunnel? Today is the day of salvation, today is the day to invite Jesus, your Savior into your life. These are simple and yet great words to say: “I accept You, Jesus as my Lord and my only Savior. I give You my life and soul with all my heart. I want to be with You for eternity.” Choose your final destiny: Life or death, Heaven or Hell, Jesus or the devil. It’s clear, either you belong to Jesus or to the devil. Either you do what is right or you do what is wrong. You choose your destiny: eternal life or the lake of fire. Think about it. Decide now. Jesus Christ died on the cross for each one of us, for our sins, and He gave us the opportunity of salvation by His mercy. Accept Christ as your only Savior! Now that you’ve heard this testimony, don’t let this moment be the one you regret forever in Hell.”

Reference

Rev. 19:9 “Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding supper of the Lamb!…These are the true words of God.”

Rev. 20:15 If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.

Rev. 21:4 He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.

Rev. 22:1 Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea.

Rev. 21:8 But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars–their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulfur. This is the second death. “No idolaters” will inherit the Kingdom of Heaven.

Ex. 20:3-5 You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God.

Rev. 21:21 The twelve gates were twelve pearls, each gate made of a single pearl. The great street of the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass.

Rev. 21:27 Nothing impure will ever enter it, nor will anyone who does what is shameful or deceitful, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.

Rev. 22:7 Behold, I am coming soon! Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy in this book.

Rev. 22:11 Let him who does wrong continue to do wrong; let him who is vile continue to be vile; let him who does right continue to do right; and let him who is holy continue to be holy.

Rev. 22:12 Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done.

Rev. 22:13-15 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End. Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.

(The video documentary was produced by the ministry: “El Sueño de Dios” together with “Godfilms”.) Transcribed into English from Video (Thanks to Sandra). This testimony has been edited & minimally abridged. Originally in Spanish.

End of Hell Testimony by Angelica Zambrano

 


Angelica Zambrano’s 2nd experience in Heaven and Hell

On her second journey, Angelica was shown the judgment against Christians that rob from God in tithes and offerings, the judgment against idolatrous nuns and rebellious children, the Lamb’s book of life, and much more.  “Tell My people that My coming is near, I come for My holy people, tell My people that only the saints, that only the saints will see Me.”

Jan. 4th, 2010, 23:50pm, Empalme, Ecuador.  The Lord took Angelica for the 2nd time.

This text is taken from the Spanish Video Testimony


Angelica:  At 12:00 midnight, some brother’s from church arrived at my house, then the media arrived, and everything was recorded.

As I was on the bed, suddenly, I saw two angels. Like before, they took my hands and said, “Get up, because the King of kings and Lord of lords is waiting for you.” As I got up, I saw my body lying there, and the other people that were in the room. I began walking.  I stretched my hands out to the angels and we started heading upwards. We were going up very quickly, and in just a matter of seconds we arrived before the Lord. I heard the Angels worshiping, “Hallelujah…Holy, Holy.” I was so happy.

In the Kingdom of God was the most beautiful garden. I saw the Lord approaching me. He said, “Daughter, I have been waiting for you, because I have many things to tell you”, “Lord, here I am, I want to stay with You. I don’t want to return to Earth, please let me stay with You.” The Lord replied, “My child, you have many things to do.  You have to work, you have to carry out My work.  I will show you something for your life, something for My people, and something special for mankind, because I want to save humanity and do not want anyone to perish.”

Then, I saw two angels, Michael and Gabriel holding huge scrolls; they were very beautiful and glittering. As I was looking at those scrolls, I asked, “What is this?” and Jesus said, “Do you want to know what is in the scrolls?” I replied, “Yes Lord.”  He said, “Michael, open it.” As the Angel Michael began to open the scroll, I could see gold lettering, like numbers, but I didn’t understand it. I thought, “what’s is this?”, and the Angel Michael replied, “All these letters and numbers you see written here are those people on Earth that have accepted our Lord as their only Saviour, through the experience that you have had with Him.” I was so excited and asked him, “How many are there?” He gave me the total number of souls in the thousands.

I was heart broken and began to cry saying, “Lord those are many souls that have converted”, He responded, “You see, this angel, Angel Gabriel has the total number of those people who were alienated from My ways and have now come to Me, they have come to Me My child.” I glanced at the number and noticed it was a great amount. I said, “Lord that means my crown is full of pearls and that you are going to leave me here in Your Kingdom?” The Lord responded, “No My child, your time is not yet, you have to return to Earth. Would you like to see your crown?”

Very excited I replied, “Oh yes Lord, I would like to see my crown,” He said, “Angel Gabriel, bring her crown.” Angel Gabriel quickly followed His command. When he returned, I saw he was carrying a very large tray, with a beautiful crown, but with few pearls on it. I asked, “Lord, whose crown is this? He replied, “That is your crown My child.” I asked, “But Lord, why is my crown not full of pearls, if many souls have come to You Lord?” He replied, “Daughter, yet a long path awaits for you, only 3,500 souls have come to My presence, but you have to go and preach My Word because there are still many souls that have to come to Me.” But Lord, why can’t I stay? He told me, “Daughter, because the Crown of Life has to be full of pearls. I understood and said, “Fine Lord, I will carry out your work.” Then He said, “I have something to show you My child.”

The Lord took me, and we rapidly descended from Heaven into a tunnel of Hell, just like the first time when I experienced Hell. I said, “Oh! Lord, what is happening?” Jesus said, “I have something to show you in Hell,” “But Lord I do not want to be here. Lord, remember our first experience, you already showed me many things”, He said, “Yes My child, but now different things I will show you.”

We went down among flames once more, and I started to cry, because it was not easy to be there. I said, “Lord, I want to get out of here, please help me, help me”. I heard millions of people saying, “Oh Lord, have mercy on me, help me please, Lord, give me another opportunity.”

Among all those people, I heard someone saying, “I ask for your forgiveness now Lord, because I have stolen from you, forgive me because I stole from you, I stole from you Lord and I do not want to do it again.” I asked, “Lord, who is he and why does he say he has stolen from You Lord?” “My child I will show you who he is.” We went to where that person was. I entered a cell and saw a disfigured man. The flames opened up and began to fall and I saw that he was being tormented.

All those people who are in Hell have a plaque on their chest, and 666 on their forehead. This man extended his hand and said, “Lord forgive me.” He pleaded for forgiveness and I said, “Why are you here, why you ask forgiveness unto the Lord, why? You say you have stolen from God nobody can steal from God? This is impossible, why do you say you have stolen from Him?” He replied, “I’ll tell you my story”, “tell me who you were and what happened, what you did, why are you in Hell?” and responded, “I was a Christian leader, was a leader in the Church, for 20 years I had known Christ, but during the 20 years I said: all that money from my tithing and offerings were to sustain the pastors, but now I regret it because I understand and I know that it wasn’t for them, it was for the Lord, and that is why I say I have stolen from God.”

This man repented, and asked for help and mercy. He said, “You know, at this very moment there are many people on Earth that are robbing the Lord like I did. When you return to Earth, tell all those people who don’t want to give their offerings and tithes, not to steal from the Lord, otherwise, they’ll wind up in Hell, and no thief will enter the Kingdom of Heaven. I knew the Holy Word, now I regret it and realize I robbed the Lord.” (Malachi 3:8) He said, “Tell the people when they give to God do it with love, and give the Lord with true love.” (2 Cor 9:7) This man kept pleading, “Lord forgive me”, and the Lord replied, “It is too late, there is no opportunity for you”.

I asked the man, “But why did you rob God, why? You knew very well we cannot steal God’s tithes and offerings.” He answered, “Yes, I knew very well, but never did follow it, never did because I was a very proud man.”

I want to tell you that if you know God, and even if you don’t know God, never rob from Him. Don’t ever steal from the Lord, give your tithes and offerings to God because what you and I give the Lord on Earth it is not for men. When we give to God with all our heart, it is for the King of kings and Lord of lords.

The Bible says that the Lord tests us, it is clearly written in Malachi 3:8-10 You are cursed with the curse, for you are robbing Me, even this whole nation. 10Bring all the tithes (the whole tenth of your income) into the storehouse, that there may be food in My house, and prove Me now by it, says the Lord of hosts, if I will not open the windows of Heaven for you and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. (Amplified Bible)

If you want God to greatly bless your life and your family then don’t ever steal from God. It’s time to bless God, so He can bless our lives. Malachi 3: 8-10 clearly says, “Will man rob God?”

As soon as we got out of there place, the Lord said, “I will now show you something different.” After leaving that place, the Lord reminded me of something long ago, months before the second experience, around November, the Lord took my spirit from my body and said to me, “Look at this cell”

The word ‘AVIERD’  was shown to Angelica.  Research shows it to old Italian, or Latin.  There was found to be a 400 page ancient manuscript regarding this, that spoke of a real Hell, of which we must escape.

I didn’t know the meaning of it, but understood it meant something of religiosity.

Jesus took me between the cells where He had shown me the vision months before. When we entered in, I saw thousands of people. There were two women dressed in black. I asked Jesus “Who are they?”

What I saw really shocked me. There in the nun’s hands were huge snakes that were forming something like a crucifix and a rosary. I said, “But what is this, why are they here?” One of them spoke in a sad voice saying, “I was a nun on Earth, but now I’m in this place.” I witnessed how she began to pray and I saw how the snake squeezed her hands. From her hands there were thousands of worms. The Lord said, “Look and listen to these words.” She began weeping, “Oh Lord! I can’t take it any longer, I want to get out of this place, I don’t want to be here, please Lord Help me, help me.”

Then I saw the other woman. Portions of their lives were revealed to me on some type of screen. I saw who the nuns really were, and how these nuns have sexual relationships with priests, and how these nuns were also lesbians. I saw much more, and now they were so repentant. But unfortunately for them, there was no opportunity to repent; it was too late for them. Those nuns said, “Go and tell all those that are still alive, not to come to this place, please go and tell them not to come here.”

I would like to share something. Nuns often pray, but many times nuns, priests & popes say they will pray to have God release souls from purgatory. But I tell you the truth today, whether you believe me or not. I am here to tell God’s truth, as it is written, “The Truth shall set you free”(John 8:32) and I want to tell you the truth so you don’t go to Hell. Listen, they say that purgatory exists, but I’m telling you there is NO such place. Purgatory was invented by men, it was invented by the Popes. The Bible clearly says that there is a Heaven and a real Hell. I’m speaking God’s word, He took me to both Heaven and Hell, and never purgatory. He clearly told me, “Purgatory does not exist go and tell mankind to make their decision while on Earth because while there is life there is opportunity to repent.”

I want to tell you something, many people say, “let’s pray, so our relatives may leave purgatory.” Stop it! Because they will NEVER get out if they died without Christ. It’s unfortunate but true, they are in Hell. But if they died and had received Christ in their heart, then I have great news for you, they are in the presence of our Heavenly Father. But my heart aches knowing how many souls are deceived by the devil. Many thousands say, “Let’s pray for my relatives, so they may come out from purgatory.”

My friend it’s time for you to know the truth, purgatory does NOT exist, it just does NOT exist. I want to say a few words to you. You have to make a decision, where and with who do you want to spend eternity? You make your own decision, whether it’s the Kingdom of Heaven with Jesus Christ or Hell with satan. The Lord commanded me to be very direct when I tell you this, whether you believe it or not. I am obeying the Lord command because one day you and I will stand before God, and testify for all the good and bad we did on Earth. If you do not repent of your sinning and your worshiping idols, you will end up in Hell. Turn to Christ; He will give you eternal life.

I don’t want to frighten you, but it’s the truth. The Lord’s Word is very clear and it says that NO thief will enter the Kingdom of the Father. Some time ago the Lord said that within each image/statue there is a demon. That is why there are people who come to the Virgin of Guadalupe, the Virgin of the Cinema, the Virgin Mary and so many other virgins. Even statues with the ‘Divine Child’ which is what they call him in many places. Please believe me, all these statues have demons behind them. Many people claim that they went to the Virgin of Guadalupe or Divine Child and received a healing. As I said before, among each of these images is a demon. The devil listens and with his false power, he sometimes makes it look like a miracle happened, so you will keep believing and continue worshiping him. Listen to me, the devil is going to repay you badly and he will give you eternal death. So stop worshiping images and seek Christ, because He will give you eternal life and life in abundance.

The Lord showed me those nuns, and they were crying, “I want to get out of here, I regret worshipped idols, and sinning on Earth, now I cannot leave this place.” I asked one of them, “But you knew the truth? You knew God’s Holy Word?” She replied, “Yes, I knew the Holy Word, but I never repented, I never searched for Christ. There are many nuns in convents for many reasons. I was in the convent because I suffered a loving disappointment. Actually there are many nuns in convents because they have suffered disappointments in love. In many cases, their fiancé’s have left them at the altar, or their boyfriends have betrayed them, many nuns also are unfortunately there because their lives are full of problems and the convent is an excuse. The only truth is they are serving satan.”

If you’re listening to this, and you know the truth, I beg you to walk away from the sins of this world and seek for Jesus Christ. Besides Him, no one can give you eternal life. The only one who will save your soul is the King of Kings and Lord of lords.

The Lord’s Holy Word says in 1 Corinthians 6:9-10 “Do you not know that the unrighteous and the wrongdoers will not inherit or have any share in the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived (misled): neither the impure and immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor those who participate in homosexuality, 10Nor cheats (swindlers and thieves), nor greedy graspers, nor drunkards, nor foulmouthed revilers and slanderers, nor extortioners and robbers will inherit or have any share in the kingdom of God.”

His Holy Word is clear, as it is written in Revelation 21:8 “But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars–their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulphur. This is the second death.”

All the people in Hell have no way to get out, it is too late for them. Unfortunately, they cannot leave Hell to search of Christ. But you who are on still alive on Earth, you can still be reconciled to God. Don’t miss this chance, perhaps now you are watching this, and it might be your last opportunity that God is giving you to repent. Let me tell you, escape from Hell, because Christ is extending His hand of mercy towards you. He now is telling you, “I am He who wants to save your soul, I am He who wants to give you eternal life and life in abundance. Come unto Me, come unto Me.” It’s time for you to make the decision and come to Him.

Come to Me says the Holy Scriptures in Mathew 11:28, Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Come to Him and give the Lord your burdens. To Him give your life as He will take care of your burdens. He will break the chains of bondage; as He will set you free and will make you a new creature, as it is stated in His Holy Word. (2 Cor 5:17)

Then the Lord took me away from there. When we left the cell I began weeping and saying, “Lord take me out of this place, Lord, Lord do not want to be here, Oh please Lord I don’t want to be any longer in Hell, Oh Lord I beg of you to take me back to Earth I want to leave Lord I don’t want to be here among these flames.” He took me out and said, “I want to show you more than what I have decreed at this time.” As we were walking away, I heard the voice of a young woman who was screaming “Help! Help!” “Who is it? Who is it?” I asked while I was approaching her. “Who are you? Why are you here?”

She responded, “I’m a teenager, I was 15 when I died, I was only 15 when I left Earth and came to this place,” “but why are you in this place? What brought you here?” I asked. She said, “I thought I had a lifetime ahead of me, because I was very young. People always talked to me about Christ and salvation, but I always said that Evangelical Christians were crazy, and I always rejected the Holy Word. I did not want to accept the Lord. Every time they spoke to me I just laughed and mocked them. Now I see that I made the worst mistake of my life. Look at me, I’m here burning in flames. I died in a car accident and now I regret it so much. I’ve taken so many paths through this place searching for a way out, and when I find it, I cannot leave because the demons that torment me approach me saying, ‘You cannot leave this place, you’re here for eternity.’ I don’t want to be here, oh please help me, help me!” I told her, “I can’t do anything for you, I can’t, I wish I could help all these people here.”

The Lord again said, “There is no opportunity for those who are here but for who are on Earth.” The girl said, “Oh please go and tell mankind, and even my family not to come to this place. Go and talk to the youth who still have an opportunity to seek for Christ, tell them to turn away from sin. Back on Earth I was living a dreadful life, a life full of sin, I was very proud, I enjoyed going to party after party, I never obeyed my parents, I had always been rebellious. Now I regret it so much, and want them to forgive me, I want to get out of here, tell everyone on Earth not to come here, not to come, please. Tell them to obey their parents, to accept Christ, because He truly saves, He truly saves, the devil deceived me, now I know I can’t ever leave this place, how I regret it.”

She cried and extended out her hands, I wanted to help her but when I reached out my hand, she began to shout and was pulled back into the flames. I cried out, “Lord, how terrible is to be in this place” He responded, “Yes Daughter, remember this, go back to Earth and obey My order, so mankind can believe that Hell is real and eternal, because there are still many who do not believe in Hell yet, there are many who scoff and say that Hell is a fable.”

Days before my first experience in Hell the Lord gave me a vision and said, “Look this person went to Hell.” I am talking of the famous man known by his white glove or MJ. He was in Hell for the reason I stated on my previous video. While I was recording that video, the Lord told me, “Talk about him.” That’s why I am telling you about him being in Hell’s flames.

I said “Lord, You told me I would have a second experience, so I ask of you to reveal this man to me, I want to see who this man is Lord.” While approaching that place of flames, I noticed many demons in a circle, and within that circle there was somebody being tormented. He extended his burning hands and was yelling, “Help! Help!” I could understand the language he was speaking.

I wanted to help him so badly, and I could see how the demons would raise him up and he was forced to dance and sing as he did on Earth. The demons mocked him and threw him into the flames. They would pick him up and whip him. He screamed in terrible pain. Oh, how horribly he was being tormented.

It broke my heart to see this and I said, “Lord, please do something, oh! Lord help him.” As I extended my hand to help him, my hand suddenly began to fill with worms and burst into flames. I said, “Lord Look! What is happening?” The demons began to laugh and mock me, they said “You’re going to stay in this place.”

I then noticed I could not see or feel the Lord next to me, it seemed I was alone. I cried, “Lord, You left, why am I still here?” The demons said, “We are going to torment you, you are staying here.” Then I hear a terrifying laugh, it was so horrible, it said, “Ha ha ha, you are going to stay here. I finally trapped you, right where I wanted you. I wanted you here because you have stolen many souls from me and I will destroy you, here is where you belong.” He gave orders to the demons, “Take her away, and take her where she belongs.”

I responded, “No, no, I am not staying here because the Lord is with me. He said He would not leave me here, the Lord will not leave me in this place”. Then I heard satan’s voice “You are staying here, you are staying here because the Lord is not with you. Look around, you see, He is not with you.” I began to look around but could not see the Lord next to me. I felt so lonely, and I began to doubt. I began weeping and cried out, “Lord, why did you leave me? Why Lord why?” I asked myself “Why did the Lord leave me?”

Instantly the Lord said, “Daughter, I am here”. I heard His voice in my ear. Looking straight at satan I replied, “The Lord is here with me.” But he responded, “But He is not, take a look”. I couldn’t see Him although I heard His voice. I began to doubt again because the demons were getting so close to me. I felt a rope tied around my waist that kept pulling me towards the freaky voice. It said, “You damn fool, that’s what you are, a damn fool. I will destroy you because you have encouraged many souls not to come to Hell, many souls are lead out of Hell because you are preaching. Don’t anymore, keep your mouth shut, just shut your mouth, I will destroy you, I will kill you.”

I kept crying and crying, listening to his accusations. Suddenly I responded, “NO satan, you will not destroy me or kill me because the Lord said He was with me. I cannot see Him but I truly know He is here.” satan kept laughing at me. I said, “even though I can’t see Him, I can still hear Him.”

I was being pulled to some place, closer to that evil voice that was talking. I shouted, “the Blood of Jesus has Power and covers me, it covers me. It is covering me now and satan will run away because the Blood of Jesus is on me. He is covering and wrapping His presence within me, satan I rebuke you from God’s presence, because greater is He that is with me than you. Greater is He that is with me, with me.” I kept repeating these words. Then I felt something loosen from me; it felt like something came off, it was the rope that was wrapped around my waist.

Finally, I was out of Hell, and back in the presence of God. I said, “Oh! Thank You Lord for being with me.” I began crying again. The Lord said, “I want to give you this message when going back to Earth, go and tell My people to seek Me in spirit and in truth. Go and tell My people to live in holiness. Go and tell My people it is the time, it is time to meditate the Holy Word. I do not only want My people to read, but to scrutinize My Holy Word. Because Daughter, this is what is happening on Earth, on Earth day after day apostasy is multiplying, yet there are many of My children, many of My chosen ones that will be deceived. Daughter, tell My people to scrutinize My Holy Word so they cannot be deceived and to seek My presence in spirit and truth.”

While crying I said, “Oh! Yes Lord. I will obey. But Lord, I need your help, please help me Lord. He responded, “Daughter, when you return, you shall not fear because I will stand by you. I will speak through your mouth what I have to say to My people. I have seen many rise up against you, but remember I will always be with you as I promised, and I am your faithful witness.” Then I saw angels around me.

I recognized the Angel Michael, because I met him before. The Lord, “Listen, angel Michael is going to show you something”. The angel Gabriel was also at my side. Then the angel Michael took my hand, and the Lord commanded him, “Take her and let her see what you have to show her.”

As we walked, we soon began to climb up the most beautiful staircase. It seemed like a Ball Room. And in a high place in the room there was an altar, with a most beautiful golden pulpit. When we got to the pulpit, I saw a huge book and asked Michael, “this book, what is it?”

While Michael was on the right side of the pulpit, he put his hand on the book and raised his voice saying to me, “Angelica, this book you see here is the Book of Life”. I opened the book and looked at the it page by page. I said, “What does this book mean, what is written on it?” Angel Michael said, “Open it, upon this book is written all the names of those whom on Earth have repented and turned their lives to our Heavenly Father”.

As I kept looking through the book, I asked Michael, “Is my name here written?” “Yes, look it up and you’ll find it.” I looked but couldn’t find it. A little worried, I asked, “It is not here, my name is not here, I can’t find it, where is it?” He responded, “Look, here is your name.” I was glad to see my name, but I could not understand it because it was written in another language. I noticed that many names were sparkling, so I asked him, “Why are those names bright and tingling?” He responded, “These names you see here sparkling in the Book of Life, are those people on Earth, at this very moment are repenting from their sins and seeking for God’s presence. Look, these names that are hardly seen and are being deleted as many others, are those people on Earth that are turning away from God’s ways. You have to do something, do something!”

Once again, he put his hand over the Book of Life and said to me, “Go and tell mankind that if their name is not written in this Book, they cannot enter the Kingdom of My Heavenly Father, they cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.” I responded, “Alright, I will do so.”   We walked out and went towards the Lord. He said, “It is time you return to Earth.”   It is written in Revelation 20:15 “if anyone’s name was not found recorded in the Book of Life, he was hurled into the lake of fire.”

Let me ask you a question “Do you think your name is written in the Book of Life? If you do not think so, go seek of God. If you have turned your back away from God, reconcile with Him, because He is willing to forgive you, no matter what you have done. Remember, He came to sinners; He came to forgive all mankind’s sins on Earth. Just open your heart and ask Him for forgiveness. He is willing to cleanse us from unrighteousness, as it clearly says in 1 John 1:9 ‘If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.’”

Then the Lord said, “It is time for you to return.” While returning, I saw my body was lying there. It was early in the morning; around 7:00am. I could see my mother, father, some members from church, and family. The Lord said, “Daughter, enter your body, enter your body, do it now”, “alright Lord,” I responded. As I entered my body the Lord said, “Remember this, you will have many experiences with Me, and soon there will be a third one regarding what is happening within My people. Just remember I am with you.” I suddenly saw a light and the angels began singing, many stood there and others left. After many hours, I was able to open my eyes. And I slowly recovered after Many days.

I remember that Friday afternoon the Lord said, “On Sunday you have to go preach to every church.” I had a lot of preaching to do, my schedule was full. I had many cancelled when the Lord told me, “Sunday you have to go to the City of Babahoyo”. “Oh! Lord, look at me, I don’t have the strength to talk, I feel weak after what I experienced Lord, how can I show up like this and preach. I will faint and I don’t want to be embarrassed feeling sick as I am.” The Lord responded, “Daughter, if you go, you are going to regain your strength, because I will give you the strength at the altar.”

That Sunday morning at 9:00am, I got out of bed with no strength at all. I felt faint and said, “Lord I will obey your command, but You need to help me Lord, You have to give me strength.”   I travelled with my Dad to the City of Babahoyo. When we arrived at the church the pastor was very concerned to see me so weak and said to me, “I’m sorry you are too weak, you can preach while sitting on chair,” and the Holy Spirit responded me, “No, you will preach on your feet, because today you will see My Glory.”

I said, “Yes Lord.” I was shivering; my entire body shook even though I was very weak. As soon as I held the microphone, I saw many angels descending towards the altar and I began to weep. I was so heartbroken that could not speak. I felt a burning fire invade my body and soul and the Lord said to me, “You have complied with Me; you have been faithful to Me, now I will comply with you.” Instantly the Lord rejuvenated my energy and I was able to testify for our Heavenly Father’s Glory, honor, and praise. To my amazement, I was totally strengthened.

We arrived home safely. Ever since that day the Lord said to me, “You will not record until I command you to do so.”  After 21 days of fasting, we are recording this video. I want you to know that everything you’ve heard on this video is NOT a fairy tale story, it’s true, and it’s something the Lord allowed me to experience for His Glory. I want you to know that if you need God to forgive you, after what you have heard on this video, right where you are, just do the following, close your eyes and put your right hand over your heart and repeat after me, say to Him,

“Lord Jesus, I repent of all my sins, I repent because I have sinned against you; I ask You Lord to forgive my sins and cleanse me with Your Precious Blood, I plead You to write my name in the Book of Life. Seal me with Your Holy Spirit, enter and dwell in my life and free me of all wickedness. I renounce the desires of my flesh; I renounce my former life, and all that is unpleasing to you, I declare today, that all chains that had me tied are released, and I am free, because You have freed me. In the name of Jesus, Amen”

55:34 Before leaving, I want to say a few words. May God’s peace be within our hearts, and remember that it’s the Holy Spirit, and only the Holy Spirit whom convinces of all sins, these are not my words but His. May God bless you greatly, richly, powerfully, and supernaturally.


If you wish to be part of this work you my contact us at the following e-mails.

esdios@hotmail.com

palabraderevelaciondivina@hotmail.com

(If possible, use Spanish)

**This version is Minimally Abridged, Polished and Illustrated.

The original video is in Spanish.

 


CHAPTER 15

 

Hell Testimony by Emmanuel Agyarko

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission. )

On 24th November 2011, in the afternoon after I had come home from school, I found myself taken to Hell by the LORD to be shown various things. This is not the first time I have been taken to Hell, I have had other encounters, and however this particular visit is different as it has many warnings to people who are still on earth. It is my prayer that all who read or listen to this testimony would take it serious and make sure they avoid Hell at all cost and align themselves under the Lordship of the Lord Jesus Christ and prepare for His Coming.

PASTORS WHO DO NOT PAY TITHE

I saw four pastors in Hell, who were there because they did not pay their tithes. One was called Albert and another was Daniel, a pastor of Church of Christ and  this  church does not believe in tithing. Daniel said he told his congregation not  to  pay tithes as it was no longer necessary. He was in Hell for basically two things: first of all, he was not paying tithes himself and secondly, because he also stopped others from paying it. For Albert, his church believed in paying tithe, but he thought  it  was  meant  for  only the  congregation  and  pastors  were excluded from paying it. He wished he could come back to earth to start over again and pay his tithes.  The other two pastors  also did not pay, and one of them, thought simply he did not think he had to pay it even though he knew he should be paying it, and the other thought ministering before God is not working,  so he thought there was no need to pay any tithes.

 

PEOPLE WHO USED CHARMS

As I walked in those pits, I then was shown many pits full of ladies who used charms to get husbands to marry them. Some used lipsticks, facial makeup kits to seduce men. In one of the pits, I saw a woman named Ama Gyamfua who attended Church of Pentecost, she went for charms from a fetish priest so she could control her husband like a dog; this is why she was in Hell because of using this evil charms.  Next to this, I saw another lady called Mavis who had a pink lipstick on her mouth. She collected this seductive lipstick from an occult man, and it was meant to manipulate men to lust after her and she would cause men to by all means look for money and give it to her.

I then saw a young lady called Vivian who seemed to be around 24 years old, she had filthy clothing on her in the form of a short indecent dress, and she had long acrylic nails, glossy  looking  lipstick and a scarf on her head. She was in the pit because she went to idols for charms such that, whenever she slept with any man, she hijacked the semen of men to be used for witchcraft rituals. Through her acts five men died. These rituals were made so she would obtain money. She said she used to dress  indecently  and  in  a  seductive  way  whilst  she  was  on  earth,  and  lived  at Kwashieman in Accra, Ghana.

And as I was contemplating the scene above, I turned to the other side where I saw a certain woman who was a pastor’s wife on earth and she was called Alice. She also went for charms to charm her  husband. She said she was a witch and went for charms. She put her menses in a palm nut soup  together with other things for the husband to eat. From that moment, the husband became like her  son so she could control and dominate him. She tied the husband and locked him inside a spiritual bottle. She also killed some of her church members and when she died, she was immediately thrown in Hell for what she had done.

As the Lord took me in this tour, I also shown a man called Kwame, who was into occultism. He had a ring on his manhood  (Sexual  part) which made it possible for him to charm prostitutes. So after sleeping with the prostitutes, he then killed them and used their body parts in witchcraft rituals for other people.

From this scene, I was then shown a tall man, who went for a charm to seduce young girls to come after him for sex. He had sex with about 1000 girls and was at the University of Ghana, Legon in Accra, Ghana. He went for penis enlargement and was given some things to plant. This spiritually nailed him to Hell, and so in Hell he has been nailed in his pit in Hell. He was also a youth leader in  his church, and had sex with many girls in the church.

I later saw a pastor/evangelist called Francis who was in the Methodist church. He went for a charm such that anything he said was not refuted. He said when he proposed to girls, they could not resist his charms and He was also a gay.

I also saw a lady newscaster from Ghana who had died. She had facial makeup on; this was given to her by an Indian occultist. The purpose was to get fame, favor and love from people. She eventually died from diabetes.

I then saw seven pastors, who had died in Ghana, and they were all in a secret society, and they were dressed like that. They were all prophets and had magic rings, which they used to perform miracles and prophesy in their churches. They were all screaming in pain.

I also saw a gospel singer who died in Ghana, he said he was a pastor and he went to an India man to help him sing. He said this man gave him some oil and made him burn some incense and had a ring that gave him the authority to release many albums. He was required to sleep with women, so in the church he slept with most of the women. In Hell, large worms were just going through his body and he was seriously burning in the fire. He also had the number 666 written on his forehead.

I saw a man called Abednego, who had a chain around his neck. Whilst on earth whenever he went into danger he used to vanish to escape from death. He eventually died and is now in Hell Fire eternal suffering.

I saw some Ghanaians wearing different rings, gold, silver and brass, and they were all members of secret societies.

I was then shown a former finance minister from Ghana, who was in Hell for being a member of a secret society and also because of acquiring evil powers to give him a smart brain.

I also saw a pastor from Ghana called Alfred who had consulted the queen of the coast for  empowerment. He had a ring and a white handkerchief. The handkerchief was for healing, and the ring was for casting out demons. The heat of his torment was seven times more than the others who were there for charms.

I then saw a lady from Nigeria, who also used charms to charm her husband so that when the husband would die all the property would be willed to her favor; unfortunately this woman died and found herself in Hell Fire.

I then saw various students with bags at their backs. These were from primary, junior high, senior high and even university. These students went for charms to help them to be smart learn, hence they were brilliant in school. These could not complete their education and they all died. I also saw some students from a famous school in Kumasi, Ghana.

I saw many medical doctors in Hell, and one of them was called Dr. Frimpong who when He saw me, starting saying that when he became a doctor he was afraid, so he join a secret society where he was given a ring to protect him. He died in an accident and found himself in Hell Fire.

I saw many lawyers, judges and justices all burning in Hell Fire. They were all part of secret societies and also consulted demons for their protection. They had rings that protected them whilst they were alive.

I also saw a girl I knew personally at Kwadaso in Kumasi. She went to consult a fetish so she could snatch her best friend’s boyfriend. She died a shameful death afterwards and she is now in Hell.

I then saw a man called Budo who was at Buokrom in Kumasi, Ghana when he was alive. This man was so strong and powerful that even the police were scared of him. He told me, “he went to Satan for powers to be very strong and powerful, he had protection against; guns, knives, spears, and all other weapons”. He said “the powers made his body like a metal, so even a bullet would only mark the body but cannot penetrate and he had to sell his soul to the devil in order to achieve that.” This man is also now in Hell and suffering as the demons use red-hot spears to pierce his body and tear his body apart.

I then saw prostitutes who were being chased around by demons in Hell; these demons were raping these girls in the midst of the fire. These girls went for charms to help them to conduct their business as prostitutes, so that they could not be harmed or killed. One of them was called Joana and she said “I had the power to vanish when there was danger”. All these girls were in Hell Fire suffering seriously.

I saw one woman from Ghana called Aunty Afua. She went for holy water from a prophet in Ghana with a big gallon. She treated the water as her god. This water was demonic and when she died she ended up in Hell.

I also saw Frank who was also from Ghana. He went for a handkerchief from a prophet, so that anytime he rubs it on his face, he gets favors everywhere he went. This handkerchief was demonic, and he died in his sins.

I then saw at a distance away, a valley and there were about ten thousand people burning in the larva of fire there. The demon was laughing and mocking them and said, “all these used our magic rings”. When I got close I just knew the name of one man in the group, called Pastor Afriyie from Ghana. He said, “he went for a ring for healing”. There were about two thousand pastors in that  section of Hell for using magical rings. These were from different countries in the world.

I was then shown a young man I knew in Kumasi and had died. This man was handsome and when alive and he had many girlfriends. He was in Hell for fornication. I then saw a hot band around his waist which was burning him and cutting him. He said these are the useless things I went for whist on earth.

I then saw five demons with big bags containing different currencies and these were being taken to those who did charms for people to get rich on conditions that they would sell their souls to satan and die after some years. For those who engage in these activities, as soon as you agree to this, you will have tied your soul in Hell and immediately you die, the demons would take you to Hell Fire. I saw the fetish priest tell a man that he would live for seven years, but in reality this would be divided into two and this man would die only after three and half years.

I saw a 43 year old fair looking Nigerian woman who was in Hell Fire because of shedding innocent blood. She stole a month old  baby from a hospital to be used for witchcraft rituals. She placed the baby in wooden container and pounded the baby to death. She then added a yellowish – green oil mixture and transformed this into US dollars in the spirit realm. She was rejoicing over and shouting, money, money! This woman was being tormented by demons with 3 prong forks and telling her “you, wicked woman, praise Satan! this is all that you did when you were on earth”.

I then saw another lady who whilst on earth slept with many men, and afterwards, she collected the condoms and drained their semen into a container and took it to a fetish for money rituals. This lady eventually died and she is now being tormented in Hell Fire.

I then saw another section in Hell in a valley overflowing with very hot lava. The sign at this place read “mockers of God”. Those in this section of Hell had large golden rings on their fingers, and this made it possible for them to heal, cast out demons, turn curses into blessing and performed many signs and wonders while they were on earth. These were only those who used golden rings. I then saw the demon in charge of that section, saying: “these people are there because of using magical rings to perform miracles”. Each of the souls was in a pit which was a shoulder deep. These people were from many countries but I saw two who were from Ghana. One man from Nigeria said “God, save me!”, and a voice said “I never knew you”. Lucifer then came to that section of Hell and laughed sarcastically and uncontrollably.

PRINCESS DIANA AND MICHAEL JACKSON

 I also saw Princess Diana, and she was there for witchcraft and in Hell she looks a bit deformed. She had a protective ring from India, but this obviously failed to save her on that fateful night.

One of the people I also saw as part of a group of musicians was Michael Jackson. He had an Indian magic ring on his hand which made him to call on high powers of Satan. He said “I went for a ring from the devil, he gave me fame and riches and voice like that of an angel, and now I am in Hell suffering forever without Christ.” It was this ring from India that gave him the high celebrity ranking and obtained  power to sing amazingly. He is also among those who used charms during their life time on earth.

COL. MUAMMAR GADDAFI AND GENERAL SANI ABACHA IN HELL

I then saw a former Nigerian president called Sani Abacha in the royal part in Hell, where  most world leaders go to. He said “he caused the deaths of many thousands of people so he could use their body parts for rituals”.

I then saw Col. Muammar Gaddafi, who was recently killed by the rebels in Libya. He said “he is there because he didn’t believe in Jesus”.  I was shown how he lived his life on earth. He had a magic chain which helped him vanish when the NATO forces and rebels attacked him.  However, on that fateful day, after bathing he forget to put on the chain he got from an occult grand master in India. He said, “I should tell all Libya, sons and wife to turn to Christianity”. He said “he is suffering terribly and if they do not change, they would all end up in the place where he is”. He even said, “those who killed me should not come here”. He then requested for a drop of water.

PEOPLE ON THE WAY TO HELL

The Lord then showed me a scene of people buying things on earth and going straight to Hell. The shop was in Ghana, however, there are many all over the world and they sold demonic items used by the false prophets in their churches and by the fetish  priests. These items included; red, black, blue, magenta, purple and green candles, different demonic oils, powder, water, padlocks and other items used in the churches which used these things and all those buying these demonic items were walking straight to Hell, because these items were used for occult practices in the churches and fetish. The Lord then told me, that any time anyone gets a charm to do anything, that person automatically becomes a candidate of Hell, as the name will be eventually written in Hell.

I then saw a demon in Hell holding a container in his hand with many different rings. The demon then said that these are the rings being given to people on earth for charms. The rings were for protection, healing, spirituality, magical powers, knowledge and others.

I was then shown many bottles, and some demons were taking them to earth to be used by people who charm others and imprison their souls in bottles in the spiritual realm. Anyone who charms others becomes one with Lucifer and would end up in Hell for punishment.

I was shown various celebrities, members of the judiciary and politicians on their way to Hell for using charms to help them perform well, attain high positions and also become famous. I saw one popular actress in Ghana, who places a charm in between her breasts so that she would charm people. She and many others also using charms to act were on their way to Hell.

I also saw many gospel and secular singers who were also on their way to Hell for using charms to perform and record their albums.

I was shown body builders who were using certain potions to smear their bodies so they would be strong and win laurels. All these were all their way to Hell as well.

FOOTBALLERS IN HELL

I then saw a 12 year old boy who was a footballer. I asked the Lord why he was there, and The LORD said, because he was into occult. His teacher led him into this practice so could be a great footballer. He was taken to an occultist for charms and special oil to play well.

I also saw another footballer from Brazil. He went to a wizard to help him play in the league. He refused to go back to thank the wizard, so he died on the pitch one day whilst playing a football match.

 I also saw Marc-Vivien Foé, the Cameroonian footballer who died during a football match  in France in 2003. He went to the Queen of the Coast for powers to play in the African Cup of Nations. After obtaining the powers, he was supposed to sacrifice his mother to the queen of the coast, but refused to do it. So during that fateful day, a spirit from the water kingdom struck his heart and killed him instantly on the pitch. So he was in Hell for the occultism. In Hell I saw him holding a human skull.

FOOTBALLERS AND FANS ON THEIR WAY TO HELL

I was then shown many teams and their supporters on their way to Hell through the tunnels. The first team I saw was Chelsea Football Club, they were being led by Ivanovic, and followed by the other players in a straight line. They all had divers’ items in their hands; some had incense, oil, sacred rings and other things. I was then shown how all those who followed and supported this team with their hearts, were all following them in the tunnel to Hell Fire.

I was then shown Ronaldino and certain young boys in the age range of 8- 13 years. These boys were learning to play like him. I then saw a strange looking demon, in the various forms, namely form of a woman, a monkey and had wings like a bat. This is the demon that helps him to play well. So when these boys started rehearsing, this demon manifests and enters them. I saw him and all his fans, supporters and the boys who are seeking to play like him walking in the tunnel on their way to Hell.

The next football star I saw was Kaka. He had a bible in his right hand and a football in the left hand. I then saw a demon come to him, and told him “follow me and I would show you the path of lie”. This demon then took the bible and placed it in his left hand and the football in his right hand. Sadly, this demon was leading him to Hell too. I then saw a man who told him in Portuguese that you can be a Christian but everything you want to do in football I would do it for you. This man then did some rituals and a demon appeared, then he put some liquid upon his head and the demon entered into him. He then began to play skillfully. I saw  Brazilian teenage footballers all following him to Hell.

I was then shown some people who were walking silently to Hell, and they were the Brazilian football teams. I asked the Lord Jesus, what have they done and he said it is because of idolatry. This because Football is a god and those who support it will eventually end up in Hell. I then saw Pele went into a cemetery at night to invoke a demon, this demon came to the players and strange oil was rubbed on them and were asked not to touch any woman.  Then I saw a strange demon, with the head of a man, but the body of calf. This demon was leading the team including the old players like Pele and others. I also saw the majority of Brazilians following them silently to Hell because of the passion for football.

 I saw many footballers using rings, special oils, and other occult paraphernalia to ply their trade. However the sad thing is, all these players were walking straight to Hell together with their supporters.

I saw the France football team also being led by Zidane and other former players. Their fans and supporters were all following them to Hell and after this, I then saw the Egyptian national team being led by Abutreka and all were on their way to Hell as well.  The team was being led two demons in the form of cows. The major demon which helped them win the African Cup of Nations seven times was Osiris.

I was then shown all the teams of the world including the National team of Ghana, the Black Stars being followed by their supporters and fans. I then asked the Lord Jesus why is it so, and He said because they all belong to the enemy and are involved into the occult practices. Then the Lord said “I should warn that no one who is into occult can come to His kingdom”. I saw all the football clubs arranged in levels on their way to Hell silently and followed closely by their fans.

All the young boys who are following the professional footballers were all following them to Hell. Some of these boys do not go to the fetish themselves, but their teachers and coaches go for the occult powers and give them the items and instructions on what to do.

CHRISTIANS AND FOOTBALL

I was then shown two Christian teams playing a football match, and demons came there in the form of bears to sit and watch the  match. They were so happy and waving. Other demons also appeared from the ground to manipulate the match as though they were the coaches and even when Christians where playing a match, the demons had a right to be present, because football is a game which was designed by Lucifer to deceive many into Hell.

I then saw a different church match and one man went to consult occult to win the match. He was given a clock to go to cemetery to sleep there from 12 midnight till 6am. He then placed the clock near the opposing churches pole so they would win the match. The other team too had a man go to another fetish who gave him a strange liquid which he sprinkled on their jerseys. The demons then possessed the players and they played by the power of dwarfs on the field.

PEOPLE WITH TATTOOS

I also saw a 17 year old American boy called Phillip. This boy had a spider tattoo on his back. He said his friend told him it would protect him from sickness. I then saw Lucifer pass by him mock him. This boy was in church and thought he was going to Heaven. Unfortunately this boy is in Hell now because of the tattoo. Lucifer then said, “All those who use tattoos, serve me”. I saw many other people in this section of Hell, all because they have been tattooed on their bodies. I then saw Lucifer transform himself into a young man with many tattoos on his body, with body piercings and mocking them by quoting Lev 19:28  Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon you: I am the LORD. In Hell a red hot metal had been attached to the tattoo designs and they were in much pain. I saw one boy who said he did not know about the consequences, he had just imitated a friend doing it, so he also did same. However, this boy is also in Hell in much pain for having a tattoo on his body.

MALES WITH EARINGS

I moved a little further and I saw this young man in a pit of fire with earrings on the ears. He said he went for seducing power for girls to fall in love to him; he also had a ring he used to seduce both men and women to have sex with them.  Most boys and men use this to seduce girls to have sex with them. This is also another occult practice that is going on now because a demonic spirit enters into the boys or men who do this and their lives are influenced negatively.

SATANIC AND CHRISTIAN BOOKS

I was then shown a library in Hell, the room was very black with three candles, red, blue and black, but they melted though they were burning. I saw the book of Mormon , books on astrology, white witchcraft, satanic bible, books on evolution, Sixth and  seventh book of Moses, Hip-pop bible, Book of Changes and other demonic books some of which are used by various religions. Those using these books ended up in Hell. I also saw many Christian books and Lucifer then said “my spirit lives in the books and any book that has not the Spirit of God in the book is filled with my power”.  He also said “any book that can lead people to Hell is stored in that room”. People have to be careful the books they read even including Christian titles.

SOLDIERS IN HELL

After I came out of the room, I was taken to a section in Hell where I saw soldiers. These were soldiers when they were on earth  from different countries. They were in a pool of fire burning. They went for protection against gunshot and other weapons. Some had the power to vanish others had clothes that were gunshot proof. They did all sorts of occult practices for their protection whilst on earth. Each of them had 666 written on the forehead. There were huge demons brutalizing these soldiers and torturing them. The demon in charge there was 19 feet and looked like a frog with three eyes.  I saw a Ghanaian soldier who had a very sad story, he was into martial arts and when he died a demon dragged him to that section of Hell. Most people do not know, but all those who practice martial arts would end up in Hell Fire too.

SMOKERS

I was later shown two people who were in Hell for smoking. So people have to know that smoking would take them to Hell.

PEOPLE WHO CALL ON SAINTS

I also saw a man who called saints when he was on earth, and this was classified occult and he was suffering greatly.

After wards I was taken back through the tunnel and I came back to earth. END.

Emmanuel Agyarko is teenager from Kumasi in Ghana. He started seeing visions when he was a child but it was once in a while. However, around 2009 it increased, and the Lord has shown him many visions since

  1. He has been to Heaven and Hell on numerous occasions.

SALVATION PRAYER

Dear God in Heaven, I come to you in the name of Jesus. I acknowledge to You that I am a sinner, and I am sorry for my sins and the life that I have lived; I need your forgiveness.

I believe that your only begotten Son Jesus Christ shed His precious blood on the cross at Calvary and died for my sins, and I am now willing to turn from my sin.

You said in Your Holy Word, Romans 10:9 that if we confess the Lord our God and believe in our hearts that

God raised Jesus from the dead, we shall be saved.

Right now I confess Jesus as the Lord of my soul. With my heart, I believe that God raised Jesus from the dead. This very moment I accept Jesus Christ as my own personal Savior and according to His Word, right now I am saved.

Thank you Jesus for your unlimited grace which has saved me from my sins. I thank you Jesus that your grace never leads to license, but rather it always leads to repentance. Therefore Lord Jesus transform my life so that I may bring glory and honor to you alone and not to myself. Thank you Jesus for dying for me and giving me eternal life.

Amen.

PLEASE DO NOT GO TO HELL, IT IS FOR ALL ETERNITY. IT IS AN ABSOLUTE ETERNAL MISTAKE TO DECIDE YOUR FATE IN HELL.

JESUS CHRIST LOVES YOU, AND HE WANTS YOU TO HAVE ETERNAL LIFE WITH HIM IN HEAVEN.

 


Chapter 16

 

Hell Testimony by Michael Thomas Sambo

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission. )

Excerpts from the book:

Divine Revelation Of God’s Holiness And Judgment“

by Michael Thomas Sambo

 

An account of three supernatural visits to Heaven and Hell.

Preface

God’s heartbeat is the salvation of the souls of men from sin and their establishment in His holiness. He is a Master planner and Strategist. He has mapped out ways by which the souls of men and women can be drawn to Him. In this generation of ours we see God employing a special way to convince men of His existence, His love for humanity and the reality of the two ends of eternity: Heaven and Hell. He takes some chosen people to Heaven and to Hell to see eternal realities and brings them back to life so they may reveal what they have seen and heard to their fellow men.

God has a purpose for giving these spiritual experiences to men. When apostle John was given divine revelations, the Lord gave him the following instruction:

Revelation 1:11 “Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.

The reader might have been conversant with the revelations in 4 HOUR INTERVIEWS IN HELL by Yemi Bankole and the revelations God gave to Mary K. Baxter in A DIVINE REVELATION OF HEAVEN and A DIVINE REVELATION OF HELL. You are about to read a similar revelation God gave to His humble servant, Michael Thomas Sambo.

The Sacrifice of Christ: The Corner Stone of Human Salvation

John 3:16. “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

Paramount in human salvation is the redemptive death of Christ. There is no salvation outside it.

Acts 4:12. “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under Heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.”

Jesus is the Way, the Truth and the Life. Through present day divine revelations God is opening the eyes of many to see the glory of Jesus Christ so that they may know and believe in Him for their salvation

John 17:3. “And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.”

Here is a divine revelation that will give you a clear understanding of the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ. Read it, you will know the mind of Christ and be set aflame with His holiness and passion for the souls of men.

The Scriptures Testify of Jesus: God has given us the Holy Scriptures, His written word. The scriptures reveal God and His holiness to us. The scriptures teach us all truth and make us righteous, holy and victorious in life. However the scriptures do not stand-alone; they refer to Jesus Christ and centre on Him, hence, JESUS is the message of the scriptures.

John 5:39. “Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of Me.”

We must believe, practice and preach the inspired Scriptures. This is the true worship of God.

2 Timothy 3:16-17. All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.

Psalm 19:7,9. The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether.

God’s word does not change with time.

Psalm 119:89. “For ever O Lord, thy word is settled in Heaven.”

The Revelations given in this book exalt Jesus and are scriptural. By them the scripture comes alive and is a living truth to many in our day. Read the scriptural references given in this book prayerfully.

The Holy Spirit Glorifies Jesus

The Holy Spirit gives revelations to men concerning the things of God. Through the revelations of the Holy Spirit we gain insight into the things of God and understand them more clearly. He gives visions and divine experiences to His chosen ones. The purpose of these is to lead men to repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ, and establish them in God’s righteousness and holiness. Jesus said,

13 Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall notspeak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall he speak: and He will shew you things to come. He shall glorify Me; for He shall receive of Mine, and shall shew it unto you.” (John 16:13-14)

All true revelations of the Holy Spirit must glorify JESUS and must not contradict the written word of God. Hence all revelations must be proved by the Scripture to see whether they be of God or not. When a revelation has been scripturally verified and proven to be of God, the message should be received and acted upon as the word of God to us.

1 Thessalonians 5:21. “Despise not prophesying. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.”

The revelations given here are scriptural and bring men every-where to conviction and repentance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ.

These revelations achieve God’s purposes as stated in Ephesians 4:12-16. “For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ: That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; But speaking the truth in love may grow up into Him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.”

(i) they perfect our knowledge of God’s word, works and ways in certain areas and thus promote faith in God, commitment to righteousness, holiness and service.

(ii) they serve as tools for ministry among sinners and saints in the world.

(iii) they edify the body of Christ.

(iv) they reveal clearly the truth taught in Scripture. The scriptural truth clearly revealed makes erroneous beliefs of some in the body of Christ to be manifest for correction. Hence scriptural revelations serve for the unity of the faith.

(v) they promote the true knowledge of the person of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

(vi) they help to mature believers.

(vii) they bring the believers to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.

(viii) they preserve the believers from the corrupting influence of false doctrines and false teachers that are so rampant in our day.

(ix) they promote scriptural truth, love, unity and spiritual growth of the body of Christ.

Unity of the Spirit, the Word, and the Blood

1 John 5:8. “There are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water (word), and the blood: and these three agree in one.”

Hence the redemptive sacrifice of Christ, the written word of God and the revelations of the Holy Spirit work together for human salvation, establishment in holiness and entry into Heaven. Have the above nine facts in mind as you read this:

Personal Account of DIVINE VISITATIONS AND REVELATIONS IN OUR TIME.

“O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been His counselor? Or who hath first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of Him, and through Him, and to Him, are all things: to Whom be glory for ever. Amen.” (Romans 11: 33-36)

Introduction

Brother Michael Thomas Sambo hails from Bika-Lupwe, Takum Local Government, Taraba State, Nigeria. He is a child of God, humble and zealous. He gave his life to Christ at the age of 13 and has since been walking consistently with Him. He received these divine visitations and revelations while undergoing his course on veterinary medicine in University of Maiduguri, Borno State, Nigeria. In 2003 when he was given these revelations he was 23 years old. God in His mercy chose to use him to convey this life-changing message to men.

Ch 1 – My First Transit to Heaven

(Romans 9:1, 1 Corinthians 1:3, Revelation 1:3)

Retreat Preparation and Expectation

The visit of the Lord Jesus Christ to me was during the Deeper Life National Easter Retreat 2003, held in Takum Region, Taraba State. The Retreat had the caption: EXPERIENCING THE HOLY SPIRIT. When we saw this caption, some brethren and I decided to seek the face of the Lord so that something definite would happen during the Retreat. We embarked on prayer and fasting and night vigils. At this time I was in the neighbouring Wukari Region, thinking to attend the Easter Retreat there. But the Region Overseer of Takum Region visited Wukari and asked me to come over to Takum to attend the Easter Retreat there in order to assist the Region youth coordinator in the youth camp. I obeyed him and went to Takum for the Retreat. There in Takum we still gave ourselves to prayer. Our expectation was high. We were expecting the visitation of the Holy Spirit. The Retreat began on Wednesday 23rd and ended on Sunday 27th April, 2003.

The Inner Voice of the Lord

There was rainfall the first night of the Retreat. The tempo in the camp was low. The revival we expected was not seen, even to the second day. I called the attention of the youth coordinator on the third day, being Friday, and expressed my feelings to him. I said, “This is now the third day of the Retreat and we seem not to have seen any special move of God.” He assured me that from that Friday night we would see the special move of God. We both comforted ourselves. That Friday night after retiring from the camp I went to the hostel to rest. I decided to do my quiet time that night against the following morning because I feared I might become so busy that I might not find ample time for it. Besides I did not want to rush it the following morning. I read Isaiah 59. When I came to verse 20 where it says:  “And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord.”

The Lord spoke to me through a still small voice in my heart saying,

“I will be visiting your camp tomorrow.”

The impression I received was so deep. I though that it was just a thought that dashed at my heart. I lay down and slept after my quiet time. I woke up as early as between 4.00 to 5.00 a.m. the following morning to prepare. I still had time to pray and to seek the face of the Lord. I got the impression of Christ’s visit to our camp that day so fresh and deeper than that of the previous night. He told me once again through the inner voice that He would be visiting our Retreat Camp. I worshipped the Lord. Then I took my bath and went to the tent of meeting.

The Appearance of Jesus and Two Angels to me

When I arrived at the youth tent of meeting, I called the attention of the prayer warriors and told them that the Lord had told me He would be visiting “Zion and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob.” I assured them that since the Lord had promised to visit our camp today, the revival we were expecting had come. We did not pray again. We went into singing and praising God. We sang this chorus: “He is alive. Amen.” We took about an hour singing this song and worshipping the Lord. After that we entered into the tent of meeting.

The programme for that day went on. I was highly expecting a revival. The youth Bible study held in groups. After the Bible study the youths came together for the summary, which was being done by a brother. I sat with the youth coordinator at the veranda of the auditorium. We were discussing. We were preparing for the question and answer session that would follow.

The youth coordinator asked me to suggest the names of some brethren who would handle the question and answer session. I suggested the names of some three brethren. He asked me to include my name to make up the fourth person. I objected to this. He insisted and I yet objected to it and gave the reason: “It is necessary to give other people the chance to develop. As a student I am not always here. If others have the opportunity to develop there will be continuity in the work.”

My jotter, biro and Bible were in my hand while this discussion was going on. Suddenly my eyes opened! I saw three personalities all dressed in white. They were supernatural personalities, looking bright and brilliant. The glory and splendour of God overshadowed them. The Person in the middle was distinct from the other two. The glory, splendour and brightness that surrounded Him were so much.

I tried to look into His face but was unable by reason of the brightness. The brightness of His face was as that of the sun at midday. I was afraid in my heart and wondered what I should do. I heard a still small voice saying, “Remember, the Lord told you He was visiting your camp. This is He coming, be calm.” I summoned courage and sat still. The three personalities came to me. The one in the middle held my right hand and said,

“I am Jesus Christ. I am He that was dead; but I am alive forever more. Brother Michael My son, I have come to take you home to show you the glory of my Kingdom in response to your prayer. Come over.”

I dropped my Bible, jotter, biro and the paper in my hand and stood up. As we were going I saw one of my friends, one of the prayer warriors, standing by. I beckoned at him with the hand and he followed me. He did not know he was following these three personalities and me. We entered the youth prayer warriors’ room. There I knelt down. The Lord repeated His statement,

“I am Jesus Christ. I am He that was dead; but I am alive forever more. I am taking you home to show you the glory of My kingdom, in response to your prayer. You may come back or may not come back. In case you do not come back, tell this your friend to tell the youth coordinator to continue to do what he is doing and to stand fast on holiness and righteousness: because that is the only thing that can take a person to Heaven. Let him keep on operating according to the standard he has been operating on.”

I told my friend, “I am going home. But this is what the Lord told me to tell the youth coordinator.” I gave him the message to the youth coordinator. I said, “My friend, I am going home. Take good care of your Christian life. Bye, till we meet again.” I was not sick. I was very healthy. Since he did not understand what was going on, he asked why I was speaking like that: “You are too young to speak of going home,” he scolded. At this juncture, I did not understand what happened next.

The Journey to Heaven

I understood later by eyewitnesses that I fell down and died. But what I saw was that my spirit came out of my body. I put on a glorious body, shining brightly like theirs. I was also dressed in white. We took off to Heaven. As we were going up through the sky, I saw one brightly beautiful place ahead of us. I tapped the Lord Jesus Christ to call his attention. I asked, “My Lord, which is that very beautiful place I am seeing ahead of us?” He said,

“My son, that is the place I have prepared for them that love Me from the time I departed from the earth. Don’t worry, My son, we will soon arrive there.”

Suddenly, we arrived at the beautiful gate. The gate was exceedingly beautiful and magnificent. It was very high. It was built with precious stones of no earthly comparison, glittering and shining. I cannot here describe the splendour of that gate because of the unavailable descriptive words in human language.

All I can say about the beauty of Heaven will give you just a glimpse, a title of it. The words to use to describe the beauty of Heaven are not yet available to man. When we arrived at the gate I saw two mighty angels with books in their front. Immediately we arrived at the gate these angels left what they were doing and swiftly bowed down simultaneously and worshipped the Lord Jesus Christ.

These two angels called my name and said, “Brother Michael, you are welcome.” They returned back to their work. I saw these angels writing things and cleaning some writings. The Lord told me that they were writing down the names of new converts and cleaning the names of backsliders from the book of life.

Exodus 32:33. “And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against Me, him will I blot out of My book.”

Revelation 3:5. “He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels.”

The Kingly Welcome of Jesus Into the Heavenly City

At the beautiful gate with Jesus I was hearing goodly music of indescribable inspiration. The melody was excellently perfect. When we walked into the Heavenly city with Jesus Christ, this music momentarily ceased. This I understood was in honour of the King of the kingdom who had just come in, the Lord Jesus Christ. I saw the beauty of Heaven with my eyes. Heaven is a place of indescribable beauty. It is the perfection of beauty. Heaven is the city of the living God. It is glorious and majestic.

There are no tears or weeping in Heaven. Heaven does not know sorrow. It is filled with eternal life. When I entered into Heaven I had automatic joy flooding within my soul. My heart forgot everything in the world from where I was coming. I saw that there was an automatic forgetfulness of the past. I could not remember that I was from the Retreat Camp. I was not able to remember anything about the world by reason of the overwhelming joy of Heaven.

I saw also the holiness of Heaven. Heaven is too holy to accommodate sinners. Nothing impure and that is defiled can enter into Heaven.

Revelation 21:27. “And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.”

The books I saw with the angels at the gate were mightier than any books on earth. At the gate with Jesus, before entering in, we stood quiet. A big company of angels came and bowed down and worshipped the Lord Jesus Christ in honour of the arrival of the King of the kingdom. The angels then ushered us into Heaven. When we entered through the pearly gate into Heaven, all activities in Heaven momentarily ceased. Heaven became so quiet.

The Throne of God

All of a sudden Jesus Christ disappeared; I did not see Him again. However I did not ask the angels about it. We were walking on the street of gold. I was seeing my own image on the floor. Every thing in Heaven is bright, shining and beautiful. The angels are swift and fast in action. They are strong supernatural beings endued with divine strength. Their eyes were bright and shining.

O, what joy it was to know that Heaven was mine! What a beautiful city! While walking on the street of gold along with the angels, in a moment of time, the angels led me to where Jesus was sitting. He was sitting on the throne. No tongue can describe how the throne looked like. The floor of it was built with precious stones. The throne was high and lifted up. The ray of light coming out of the throne was brighter than the sun shining in its full brightness. When I arrived at the throne I bowed down along with the two angels and worshipped the Lord Jesus Christ. I tried to look into the throne but could not because of its brightness.

I saw many elderly saints sitting about the throne. These I understand from the book of Revelation to be the twenty-four elders. I also saw some living creatures. They were so fearful to look upon. I was frightened by their sight and did not look at them the second time. Their duty day and night was to shout with a loud voice saying,

“Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, Who was and is, and is to come.”

When they said this, the elderly saints or twenty four elders removed the golden crowns upon their heads and cast them before the throne and prostrated and worshipped Him that sat on the throne and said,

“Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.”

I also heard a voice saying,

“Worthy, worthy, worthy, is the lamb that was slain.”

This was the continual duty of the living creatures and the elderly saints about the throne.

Revelation 4:8-11. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to Him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, They four and twenty elders fall down before Him that sat on the throne, and worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.”

Praises and Worship in Heaven

I heard praises and worship in Heaven. I never saw those who were rendering the praises and worship of the Almighty God. I asked the angel to allow me join them in the praises and worship, but he refused. It pained my heart to be denied that privilege. The voices of praises and worship which I heard were sharp, coming up as the voice of one person. There was harmony and proper co-ordination.

The inspiration of the praises and worship and the glory of the music ascended up to the throne. Such praises and worship cannot be described. The music cannot be compared to any music here in the world. The music was greatly inspired. The worship brought tears of joy to my eyes. The music put smiles, joy, gladness and happiness on all faces in Heaven. The praises were thrilling, glorious and attractive. As the melody and music went on, I saw some substances as round objects, very bright, come and hang on the throne and they were dangling according to the melody of the music. I tapped the angel with me and asked what those substances were.

He said, “Are you hearing the songs, music and melody going on? These come from there and hang about the throne, signifying that God has accepted the praises.” The praises were coming from pure and holy hearts.

The Lord’s Voice Thundered From the Throne

Then I heard the voice of Him that sat on the throne speaking like a thunder, saying to me,

“My son Brother Michael, this city is prepared only for those that love Me with all their hearts. I am He that was dead; but I am alive. I will show you the glory of this kingdom.”

The Lord stood up and came to me. At this time I could see Him, touch Him and feel Him. He held my right hand and we walked a short distance away from the throne. He was in the front holding my right hand. The two angels going along with us were one on my right hand side and the other on my left. We all arrived at a small river in Heaven. Jesus Christ stood on the brink of that river and said,

“This is the river of the water of life.”

The water was clean and clear as crystal. The water was shining as glass. I saw our images on the surface of the river. Jesus again said,

“This is the clean water I sprinkle upon believers as they come to me every day.”

Revelation 22:1. “And He shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.”

Ezekiel 36:25. “Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.”

Again Jesus said, “My Father has given this place into My hand.”

Truly I cannot say everything I heard and saw in my encounter with the Lord Jesus Christ.

God’s Everlasting Love for Man

By the side of the river of the water of life Jesus asked me a question,

“My son Brother Michael, do you know that I love man with an everlasting love?”

I did not respond to that question. He stretched out His right hand and I saw a scroll in His hand. He quoted Jeremiah 31:3. “The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying, yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with lovingkindness have I drawn thee.”

Then Jesus said,

“I love man with an everlasting love. I created man in My image, after My likeness. I did not create any other creature after My likeness, except man. I have an everlasting love for man. When I created man he had no life in him. I breathed into his nostrils and man became a living soul. I also clothed man with all My natures and attributes. I did this for man because of the everlasting love I have for him. Man is the crown of all My creation. I gave him dominion over all the things I created. But man rebelled.”

Genesis 1:26-27. And God said, Let us make man in Our image, after Our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowls of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.

When Jesus Christ said, “But man rebelled,” He bowed down His head and started weeping. I saw tears running from His eyes. When I saw my Saviour weeping, I had no choice than to join Him weeping. He continued,

“But man rebelled and went against My command-ments. Man sinned against Me. It was like man slapped Me on My face. I was badly wounded in My heart. I made a promise immediately to bring man back to Me, because My love for man is an everlasting love.”

Genesis 3:11-12. “And He said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? And the man said, The woman whom Thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me and I did eat.

Jesus continued, “Man became so wicked on earth that the imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. I said, My Spirit would not continue to strive with man. I was not happy with that generation. And I said I would destroy man with an everlasting destruction. I was not pleased; so I wiped out that generation.”

Genesis 6:5-7. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repented Me that I have made them.”

Jesus continued, “I also sent them My servant Moses. I respect My holy servant Moses. I put My Spirit in him in full measure. Apart from My Spirit in Him I gave him My law to give to the people so as to bring man back to Myself; because My love for man is an everlasting love. Yet they murmured against My holy servant Moses and rebelled against Me, the Holy One of Israel.

Numbers 14:27. “How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur against Me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against Me.”

“Why am I doing all these things?”

Jesus asked me. He gave the answer Himself.

“Because my love for man is an everlasting love. Nevertheless I destroyed them not, because of the covenant I made with them.

I sent them kings, priests, and prophets to bring them back to Me. I sent them My holy prophet Jeremiah. I respect My servant Jeremiah. I put My spirit in him in full measure. Apart from this I gave him My word to give to the people. But very unfortunately, the people, which I created told My respected prophet saying, ´As for the word God gave to you to give to us, we will not obey it’.”

Jeremiah 44:15-17. Then all the men which knew that there wives had burned incense unto other gods, and all the women that stood by, a great multitude, even all the people that dwelled in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying, As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the LORD, we will not hearken unto thee. But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil.”

Jesus started crying. He cried like a child that was beaten with stripes. He screamed,

“Man which I created, the crown of My creation!”

When I saw Jesus crying I had no choice than to cry along with Him.

The Sacrificial Death of Jesus Christ

Jesus continued, “The people I created abused Me to My face. They rejected Me their Saviour and killed My holy prophets. But because of the everlasting love I have for man I finally came down to the earth. I came down in a humble way. I came to My own but they received Me not. The people I love with an everlasting love rejected Me. Then I brought in the Gentile nations. I was scrutinized by mortal men. I was persecuted. I was beaten with many stripes. I was spat upon. I was scourged and mocked. A crown of thorns was laid on My head. I was crucified. My side was pierced with a spear.”

John 1:10,11. “He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew Him not. He came unto His own, and His own received Him not.”

When He finished the statement, “I was crucified.” Immediately I saw the scene of His earthly crucifixion. I saw Him as He was nailed to the cross. I saw blood flowing down from His hands and feet. I saw a fresh wound at His side where He was pierced and blood was gushing out from there. I saw the crown of thorns on His head. I saw blood running down from His head. I was viewing this scene together with Him. He was weeping. He spread out His hands and said,

“All this I did for man, because I have an everlasting love for him. Yet the best way for man to reward Me is by wickedness, stubbornness, rebellion, iniquity and transgression. I lavished My love on man because I have everlasting love for him. There is nothing that is supposed to be done that has not been done for the salvation of man from sin. Yet man slaps Me on My face by committing sin every day.”

Isaiah 65:2, 3. “I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walk in a way that was not good, after their own thoughts; A people that provoketh Me to anger continually to My face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of bricks.”

He asked me to look at His pierced side and I did. He said,

“This fountain of blood will continue to flow until the last day.”

Zechariah 13:1. “In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness.”

Matthew 26:28. “For this is My blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.”

With tears on His face, Jesus asked me this question:

“What else does man need in order to be saved from sin?”

I could not answer that question. He went further to say,

“My people do not take Me by My word. They confess sins everyday, yet they remain sinners. They do not believe that My precious blood, which was shed on the cross in My vicarious death, can set them free from sin and the power of sin. I HAVE MADE THE FINAL SACRIFICE FOR THE SINS OF THE WHOLE WORLD. If there were any sinner that I had not died for, I would have come back the second time to die for him. But I have died for all and have paid the final redemption price for all. Why is man still in sin? I did all this because of My everlasting love for man. Yet man pays Me back in wickedness and rebellion. I commended My love towards them in that while they were yet sinners I died for them. My love for man is unconditional. Man did not merit or deserve it. I left My glory in Heaven, My Father’s throne, My honour and joy. I left everything just because of My love for man. As if that were not enough, when I departed from the world, I sent down the Holy Spirit to convict the world of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment.

I raised up apostles and anointed them to preach in their own time, which they were faithful in doing. They were faithful to Me. After the apostles I anointed saints of various generations to preach to the people of their time. I also raised up men and put My Spirit in them in full measure. I anointed them to preach Christ the crucified, the only One that can save man from sin. These I did to bring man back to Myself; even though many of these My servants disappointed Me.”

When He said this, He bowed His head and wept. He continued,

“All these I did for man because of the love I have for him. Yet man pays Me back in rebellion, wickedness and stubbornness.

Due to this love I have for man, today I give mortal men like you the privilege to come alive to Heaven. (Jesus tapped me and said, “Not only you, My son.”) I raise men from all over the world to come up alive to see the depth and the height of My love for man and also to go and warn man of the impending danger of Hell Fire. Yet man hates Me more and more.

2 Chronicles 36:15,16. “And the Lord God of their fathers sent to them by His messengers, rising up betimes, and sending; because He had compassion on His people, and on His dwelling place: But they mocked the messengers of God, and despised His words, and misused His prophets, until the wrath of the LORD arose against His people, till there was no remedy.”

Everlasting Destruction Decreed Against Rebellious Man

Jesus said, “Look at the world today, how many people are serving Me in righteousness, holiness and truth?”

I did not answer Him, because I could not tell the situation. Then Jesus said,

“Therefore, I will destroy man with an everlasting destruction.”

He quoted, 2 Thessalonians 1:8-10: “In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power; When He shall come to be glorified in His saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.”

All this while Jesus was crying like a baby. He said,

“I will destroy man with an everlasting destruction. Since I showed him My everlasting love and man rejected it, I will destroy him with an everlasting destruction for rejecting My everlasting love.”

Romans 2:4-6. “Or despisest thou the riches of His goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leaded thee to repentance? But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; Who will render to every man according to his deeds.”

Jesus Speaks of the Present Situation of the Church

By the side of that river in Heaven, Jesus asked me this question:

“My son, do you know the situation of the church, the bride of the Lamb?”

I answered, “No, My Lord.” He said,

“Come and I will show you.”

In a twinkling of an eye we were at a place near a mansion in Heaven. He suddenly pointed His hand down to a particular place on earth. When He did so He removed His eyes from there immediately. What I saw down on earth was a very large auditorium filled to capacity where worship and praises were going on. When I saw this I exclaimed, “My Lord, the church is on fire, worshipping You in Spirit and truth and expecting Your imminent return!” He immediately exclaimed with tears in His eyes:

“No, My son, look very well!”

Then I looked at them diligently. He did not want to look at them together with me because of the situation of that congregation. When I looked intently at them I saw that the people praising and worshipping were doing so in chains. Their hands were chained. Their feet were also chained. I saw that the chains in their hands were connected to a yoke of iron around their necks. On the head of some of them I saw heavy loads of sins. Their necks bent to one side. They were looking so tired as people needing help. Some of them had dark faces. On some of their faces I saw various types of sins written: wickedness, pride, disobedience, and so on

Ezekiel 33:31-32. And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as My people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness. And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.”

I also saw a dark image walking about in the congregation and saying, “These are my people. I keep them here in bondage. They are busy here, thinking they are serving God, but are not; and they cannot leave this place.” He was saying this boastfully. The praises and worship in this congregation were different from that which I saw around the throne. They were bad, coming from people who were in chains of sins and Satan. They were not worshipping with pure and holy hearts. The dark personality was moving up and down among them, beating his hand in his chest in a boast.

Jesus said, “This is the situation of the church which I am supposed to present pure and holy to My Father. My own church has become a place of bondage. A lot of atrocities and wickedness are being done in the church. Ministers of the gospel are committing outright sins and are offering strange fire before My holy mountain, like the sons of Aaron who offered strange fire before Me. It is high time that judgment would begin in the house of the Lord.”

He quoted Isaiah 42:13,14: “The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, He shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: He shall cry, yea, roar; He shall prevail against His enemies. I have long time holden My peace; I have been still, and refrained Myself: now will I cry like a travailing woman; I will destroy and devour at once.”

Jesus said, “If I destroyed the sons of Aaron for offering strange fire before My holy mountain, surely I will destroy them. But I am the God of mercy; go and warn them. Tell them that Truth, Righteousness, and Holiness are the only things that will qualify a person for entry into Heaven. Go and warn those preachers. They must repent and turn away from wickedness; because I have long time holden my peace, but now will I cry. Many of them have denied the power of godliness; but that is the only way they can qualify to enter into My glorious kingdom. Go and warn man. I am sending you to the ends of the earth. I will stand by you. Go and tell him that I still love him. Tell him the way of Righteousness, Truth and Holiness of life, is the way that enters into Heaven.”

Jeremiah 23:9-32; Ezekiel 13:1-10, 22.

Jeremiah 23:14. “I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem an horrible thing: they commit adultery, and walk in lies: they strengthen also the hands of evildoers, that none doth return from his wickedness: they are all of them unto Me as Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrah.”

God’s Programme for This Age

On that side of Heaven Jesus said,

“My Son, I have a programme for the world. When I begin My programme for this generation, all the programmes of nations, all the programmes of churches, all the programmes of man and any other programme in the world will cease to take effect. Come and see.”

In a moment of time we appeared in a mansion that looked like an office. In the mansion I saw angels dressed in white robes. I also saw holy saints. They all looked alike. They were dressed in white and with glorious bodies. I saw files and they were busy writing in them. Jesus showed me a chart and said, “The only thing remaining in God’s programme for this age as you can see in this chart is the imminent return of Jesus to rapture the saints. The saints in Heaven are ready. Angels are ready. Everything in Heaven is set for the coming home of the saints on earth in the rapture. I have finished the mansions, but very unfortunately, man is not yet ready. The church is not yet ready for Heaven. I am only waiting for the Father’s command to go and bring the saints home.”

Jesus asked me to look around. And truly I saw that the angels and saints in Heaven were busy preparing for the homecoming of the church, the bride of Christ. I heard a cry from among the Heavenly saints, “When shall our brethren come and meet us?” Then Jesus said,

“Hear it; the saints are actually sighing for their brethren in the earth.”

He continued, “My Spirit shall not continue to strive with the spirit of man. I cannot continue to behold the wickedness going on in the earth. Anytime My Father tells Me to come I will come, no matter how few the saints are. I will come and take them home and close My programme for this generation.

Jesus continued, “The mansions are ready, but it is unfortunate that the bride of the Lamb, the beloved of the Lord, is not yet ready, not yet prepared and made holy for the coming of the bridegroom.”

Ephesians 5:27. That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.”

Jesus said emphatically, “This church age, the time of the gentiles, this generation, is the last generation.”

In that mansion that looked like an office He directed my attention to the busy activities of the angels and the saints, as they were busy putting things in order in anticipation of the arrival of the saints from the earth. I saw them really in high preparation for the coming home of the saints. He showed me a scroll and said,

“This generation will not pass away until all that is written in this scroll is fulfilled.”

The Narrow Way to Heaven

He said, “My son, come.”

We swiftly appeared at the gate. As He stretched out His right hand, I saw the narrow way leading to Heaven and He said,

“This way can accommodate only you in Christ and Christ in you. If you carry any other thing this way cannot accommodate you. This is the way of Truth, Righteousness and Holiness. Many are taking the other way. That other way is the way of the multitudes. But this is the only way to Heaven. It is a narrow way and only few find it.”

Matthew 7:13,14. “Enter ye in at the straight gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because straight is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.”

At that gate, we stood for a long time before I saw a saint on earth coming along that way to Heaven. It took another long time before I saw another saint coming along that way to Heaven. When the saint from the earth entered into Heaven I heard a shout of acclamation and joy; a soul had entered into Heaven! There were usually shouts of joy when a soul entered into Heaven. Speaking more of this narrow way, Jesus continued,

“This narrow way is the way of Truth, Righteousness and Holiness.”

He quoted Isaiah 33:15-17: “He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure. Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off.”

Jesus said, “If any man desires to enter into Heaven I am the only Way, the Truth and the Life. Go and tell man I still love him.”

John 14:6. “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me.” Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under Heaven giving among men, whereby we must be saved.”

 

Multitudes on the Broad Way to Hell Fire

Also at that gate He stretched out His left hand and I saw the broad way. I saw multitudes of people: little children, youths, men and women of all races: black, white etc. I had perfect understanding there. I saw the rich and the poor, the nobles and kings of the earth. The density of people walking along that way, I can best compare to the multitudes of people I saw in Oshodi market, Lagos, Nigeria. They were pressing on one another, overtaking each other. I saw that their movement was not freely. There was a strong force pulling them towards the direction they were going. Then I asked the Lord Jesus, “Where are these people going to?” He answered,

“They are on their way to Hell. These are people I created for My own glory, but now they are on their way to eternal destruction.”

When I heard this I fell down and was crying. I pleaded, “Don’t destroy them, Lord! Don’t destroy them, Lord!!” He responded in tears,

“But they hated Me. How can I allow some one who does not love Me to come into My kingdom? This people have I formed to show forth My praise, but they are now going into eternal damnation.”

Jesus was crying like a baby.

Ezekiel 33:11. “Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O house of Israel?”

A Preacher Died on Earth and was Coming Towards the Gate of Heaven

Right there at the gate with Jesus a preacher died that Saturday, 26th April, 2003, between 1:00-4:00 p.m. and was coming towards the gate. Afar off when I saw him he was dressed in white. This is the garment of Truth, Righteousness and Holiness, which Christ gives the believer.

Revelation 3:4. “Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with Me in white: for they are worthy.”

From the place I was standing I could not see any spot in him. He was coming toward the gate of Heaven with excitement. He wanted to walk in through the gate, but the angels shouted at him and commanded him to stop. He was asked, “Where are you going to?” “I want to enter into Heaven,” he replied. At this time Jesus fastened His eyes on him and said to him,

“When I saved you from your sins, I gave you a garment of Righteousness and Holiness of life. I warned you against defiling this garment. Your garment is now spotted with the world. This was not the garment I gave you when I saved you.”

Revelation 16:15. “Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.”

What I saw on his garment was one spot around his chest. Jesus looked at him and said,

“The Father is Holy. I am holy, the Spirit is holy; the angels are holy. The saints in Heaven are holy. All the living creatures in Heaven are holy. Above all Heaven has been dedicated unto holy living. Nothing that is defiled, or that worketh abomination or that maketh or loveth a lie shall in any wise enter into it. Therefore, man, you cannot enter into Heaven.”

Jesus quoted James 1:27. “Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction and to keep himself unspotted from the world.”

This man’s garment was spotted with the world. He could not enter into Heaven. The man was a preacher of holiness, but was not able to enter into Heaven because his garment of holiness and righteousness was spotted with the world.

The man was trying to plead with Jesus Christ. Jesus was looking at him sorrowfully. While he was trying to plead for his soul, a mighty wind came on him and carried him to Hell Fire. I could see the man moving in the air as light as a piece of paper. When he fell into Hell, it was as if a big stone was thrown into a body of water. I saw the flames of Hell rose up as he sank into it. That was the end of that man, the preacher who had been preaching for years here in the world.

Unchangeable Standard for Heaven

Then Jesus said, “My standard of Truth, Righteousness and Holiness has not changed for any race, any people, any generation. The holiness I give a believer is the holiness that sets his mind on things above and not on things on the earth. It is the holiness that gives him the privilege to serve Me acceptably and to live above the influence of the world.”

Hebrews 12:14. “Follow peace with all men, and HOLINESS, without which no man shall see the Lord.”

1 Corinthians 9:27. “But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.”

1 John 2:16-17. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. The world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.”

Matthew 7:21-23. “Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven; but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in Heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity.”

Colossians 3:1-6. If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are death, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things´ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience.”

Another Believer Died and was Coming Toward the Gate of Heaven

After the preacher had gone to Hell, while we were still standing there, another believer died and was coming towards the gate. In a distance I could see spots all over his white garment. When he came, Jesus looked at him and said,

“When I saved you from your sins I gave you a robe of Righteousness and Holiness of life. But now your garment has been spotted with modern Christianity. You carried counterfeit experiences and were going about with them, which did not help you. You threw away the garment I gave you. This was not the garment I gave you.”

That believer stood before the Lord in deep sorrow and was weeping. Jesus told him,

“The holiness I give a believer is the holiness that purifies his heart and enables him to serve God in true righteousness and holiness all the days of his life. Therefore nothing that defileth, or is abominable or that loveth or maketh a lie can enter into Heaven. The Father is holy. I, the Son, am holy. The Spirit is holy. The angels, saints and all living creatures of Heaven are holy. Above all Heaven has been dedicated to holy living. Heaven is too holy to accommodate you. You cannot enter into it.”

Again a mighty wind came on him and blew him into Hell Fire. He landed in Hell. That was his end. Jesus told me He had determined not to compromise entry qualification into Heaven, which is Righteousness, Truth and Holiness, though men are changing.

Revelation 21:27. “And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.”

Psalm 51:6,7,10. Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden parts thou shalt make me to know wisdom. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me.”

The First Time I Went With Jesus to Hell

Then Jesus said we should go to Hell. In a twinkling of an eye we arrived in Hell with the two accompanying angels. I cannot vividly describe Hell and the sufferings of its occupants. The words to use to describe the nature of Hell and the degree of the torments and sufferings of its victims are not available to man on earth. Besides my knowledge of the available vocabulary is so little that the effort I shall make to describe Hell is as the effort one makes to ascertain the quantity of sand in the seashore by counting the grains. I have the same problem in describing the beauty of Heaven. The horror of Hell is great. What I saw in Hell scared me. I lost my strength and fell down. I became more afraid of God. I heard the agonizing cries of the damned. I heard some, pleading in their torments, “Have mercy on us, Lord. Have mercy on us, Lord. Have mercy on us, Lord.” This was their continual prayer.

Life in Hell is of great pity and horror. I saw people crying and gnashing their teeth.

Their faces looked older than their age because of their great torments and sufferings. I could see as if people were swimming inside the flames of Hell. When Hell roared and quaked, it took those in its surface down to its bottom vice versa. There are torments and sufferings in Hell. I saw the burning flames of fire with people in it. I saw children, men, women; educated, uneducated, rich, poor, etc. They were crying and repenting. I heard cry coming from those who were in the depth of Hell. I heard the cry of children, of the young and the old. I saw the way those in torments breathe. Their breathing was that of gasping for air as one in his dying moment.

Some of them, due to their great cries, their tongues were lying outside like dogs. Some their eyeballs were as if they were falling from their sockets. Those in torments breathe in as if drawing their last breath. But this remains their state forever. Since there is no air in Hell, what they breathe in and out is the burning flame of fire. The remembrance of the past privileges they had to accept the Saviour Jesus Christ which they ignored or rejected on earth, adds to their torment and sorrow. I saw them in great agony, gnashing their teeth. I saw that people were pressing themselves in Hell. Hell through its quaking and roaring changes the positions of the occupants. Life in Hell is of agony. The occupants are restless. Hell is in complete darkness.

Hebrews 10:31. “It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.”

Matthew 25:30. “And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”

Mark 9:43-48. “And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into Hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into Hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into Hell Fire: Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.”

Torments by the Fallen Angels in Hell

I saw fallen angels with whips, beating and tormenting the victims of Hell. These fallen angels looked cruel. One could read wickedness from their faces. Apart from their tormenting words and works I also saw big worms in Hell which bore their ways through the bodies of the victims. The burning flames never affected these worms. All these while as we were there Jesus was crying. He said, “I formed these people for My glory, but they are now languishing in the eternal torments of Hell.”

A Woman Died on Earth and Landed in Hell

When we were there a woman died on earth and landed in Hell. One of the fallen angels carried a big dagger, lifted it up and thrust it into her back. The woman screamed in great pain and started confessing her sins: “I was a gossiper, a liar, a talebearer, etc.” He yelled at her, “Shut up! When you were in the world you had the privilege of accepting that Righteous man into your life (pointing to our direction) but you rejected it. If I had that same privilege I would have changed my own destiny. But my own destiny is sealed and I am doomed for eternity. That is why I am here.”

I asked Jesus Christ one question, “You love man with an everlasting love; but why did you create Hell like this?” Jesus answered,

“Hell Fire was created only for the devil and his angels. But man put himself in the condition of the devil, so he must suffer the same condemnation.”

Matthew 25:41. “Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.”

The prayer people are praying in Hell, believers on earth may not be able to pray with such fervency. Jesus said,

“I passed through bitter experiences on earth because of the love I have for man. But with all the love I showed man, he rejected Me; that is why he finds himself in Hell like this.”

What I saw with my two eyes in Hell broke my heart and I wept. I cannot describe Hell as a mortal man. If any one gets there, he will tell it better. Jesus took me back to Heaven.

Jesus Commissioned Me

In Heaven He said, “I am commissioning you to go back into the world to tell them of My everlasting love for man. Tell man I love him with an everlasting love. Tell him to repent and turn to Me. Preach Christ the crucified. Preach Truth, Righteousness and Holiness; because that is the only way that can bring man to Heaven. Preach holiness as if no one has ever preached it in the world.”

I did not want to return to the world, but He brought me to the gate and said,

“My son, I will show you why you will come back to the world.”

He touched my right ear and I heard my Region Pastor, youth coordinator and other leaders praying and pleading for my restoration to life. He left me and the two angels at the beautiful gate and said,

“My son, I will see you again.”

He waved at me and said, “Bye”.

The two angels brought me back and showed me the way to the world. When they were returning, I held them at their garments because I did not want to return to the world. I had seen the King in the beauty of His holiness and had also seen the deceitfulness and emptiness of this present world. Brethren, this world is a place of emptiness.

When I came back my two eyes were open but I was not seeing anything in the world, not even the people around me then. This first Heavenly experience started from about 1.00 p.m. to 5.00 p.m.

Ch 2 – My Second Transit to Heaven

Not up to one hour after I revived on earth the two angels came to me again and said, “Brother Michael, the Lord is calling you, come up higher.” Then I shouted in excitement, “You have come for me again!” I fell to the ground. I could not tell whatever was the condition of my physical body lying on the floor then. The next thing I saw was that I had put on a body like theirs and we left for Heaven. Soon we arrived at the beautiful gate. I met Jesus Christ standing at the gate. When He saw me He smiled at me and held my right hand and said,

“My son, you are welcome. I have not finished showing you what I want to show you.”

Then we all went into Heaven. We went near a particular mansion. As we stood by the side of the mansion He looked at me and said,

“Men say, the people of the world say, `How can fish swim in the river and not drink water from it?’ This is the thought of men, their imagination. My blood can save any one who comes to Me from sin and sustain him in Righteousness and Holiness. My blood can set him free from the power of sin. Go and tell them, My standard has not changed. My standard on Holiness has not changed. I am the Lord, I change not. I remain the same yesterday, today and for ever.”

Hebrew 9:14. “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?”

The Church Now a Place of Fleshly Pleasure

Jesus continued, “The church has become a place of pleasure where all sorts of wickedness are being practiced. Ladies seduce men through their immoral dressing. I cannot behold this wickedness going on in the church. Ministers of the gospel are not left out. The church has become a place of seduction. People go from church to Hell.”

Jesus continued, “Many believers live as if they are going to spend the rest of their lives on earth. They are careless about the perishing souls of men. Preaching the word is not only My heart-beat but also My heart-pain. But many things have occupied the mind of the Christian pilgrim. He has forgotten that he is a stranger in this world passing through to another world.”

Ezekiel 8:4-18. “He said further unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel commiteth here, that I should go far off from My sanctuary? But turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations. Then said He unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery? for they say, The LORD seest us not; the LORD hast forsaken the earth. Therefore will I also deal in fury: Mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they cry in Mine ear with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them.”

 

Crowns For the Faithful

I was taken to a particular mansion where I saw many crowns. This mansion was very big and full of crowns. Some crowns were very big, some were small and some of medium sizes. Jesus said,

“These crowns are for the faithful and overcomers who overcome self, the world and the devil. Blessed are the overcomers for they shall sit at My Father’s right hand.”

Revelation 2:10b. “be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.”

I Saw My Late Friend in Heaven

Jesus again said, “I will show you that one can serve Me in Righteousness and Holiness all the days of his life amidst this corrupt and perverse generation on earth. I will show you your friend who died in the world.”

This friend of mine died in Jalingo, Taraba State, Nigeria, on 7th November, 2001. He was a close friend indeed. We were mates in secondary school. We went to the same Polytechnic, although he was a year ahead of me. There in the Polytechnic we studied together, ate together, sang in the choir together and even slept on the same bed. We did all things in common. Jesus then took me to a mansion, very beautiful. As if my friend had got the knowledge of our coming, he came out of the mansion looking very glorious. He was wearing a big crown on his head and was full of smiles. When he saw me he said in excitement “O Brother Michael, you are welcome!” We shook hands together with him. Jesus pointed at him and said,

“Look at him; you worked in My vineyard together; you did all things in common. If he made it, you too can make it. This is to show you that a young man like you can serve Me acceptably in this corrupt generation, in holiness and righteousness all the days of his life. If he could make it, you too can make it.”

I am sure that mansion belongs to my friend. I saw uncountable mansions prepared for the saints, but the saints on earth are not yet prepared. When my friend said “O Brother Michael, you are welcome!” Jesus told him, I was going back to the world. I cried out, “O My Saviour!” I was not willing to return to the world. To know that Heaven was mine the joy was beyond comparison. “How sure am I,” I said, “that I will be able to make it back again to Heaven if I return to the earth?” But Jesus said firmly “You are going back to the world.”

Then my friend bid me farewell and said, “Bye, till we meet again.” I wept, because I did not want to part with him. Jesus took me away from that place.

Messages to Some Individuals on Earth

My second transit to Heaven is more of personal messages to people. I was shown some crowns with some people’s names on them. I know some of them personally who are still alive on earth. Jesus asked me,

“Do you know sister …”

He was asking me of a particular sister I know. I answered, “Yes, Lord.” He said,

“That sister is My servant.”

All at once that sister appeared before us in Heaven, dressed in white, looking gloriously beautiful, of no earthly comparison. She was wearing a glorious crown on her head, with a smile on her face.

Again he asked, “Do you know the wife of pastor …?”

He was talking of the wife of one of our pastors. I answered, “Yes, My Lord.” He said,

“She is My servant.”

All at once this sister appeared in Heaven in complete white, shining brightly and gloriously beautiful, with a crown on her head and a joyful smile.

Heaven is a place of perfect beauty. Everything is extremely beautiful. If a Heavenly saint appears on earth, his beauty will be beyond the imagination of the minds of men. Cosmetic beauty of the earth in comparison is as clothing someone with rags.

Jesus also asked me if I knew some pastors and ministers in our ministry. He mentioned their names and I answered,” Yes, My Lord.” He said,

“Those are my servants.”

He gave me messages to some of my relations, which I delivered.

Jesus said, “I will stand by you.”

In my transit to Heaven I went to a lot of places. Some of the things I saw I was restricted from speaking about them.

There were some things I asked questions about, but the angel silenced me. I was told not to talk about some of the things I saw, but to testify to men the things that were given to me.

Thanks to God who has been helping me to testify of the things He gave me. Jesus assured me in Heaven that He would stand by me.

He said, “So sent I you to the ends of the earth to tell man My love and warn him of Hell Fire.”

He quoted Hebrews 1:9. “Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.”

Jesus said, “This verse refers to Me, but if any minister submits himself to this Scripture, I will stand by him.”

He said, “As I love righteousness and hate iniquity, so send I you. Hate iniquity till your last blood drops. Never encourage iniquity. Make this your personal commitment and I will be with you.”

2 Chronicles 16:9. “For the eyes of the LORD run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him.”

The Second Visit to Hell

Again Jesus said, “I am taking you back to Hell to see the agony of Hell.”

We arrived at the gate and I saw people walking on the broad way to Hell. Multitudes were trooping to Hell. In Hell I heard the groaning of the damned. This was the second time I went to Hell. I heard people crying and confessing the sins they refused to confess on earth. Many pastors are in Hell. Many ministers of the gospel are in Hell. Atheists and various categories of people are in Hell. No tongue can tell the horror and sufferings of Hell.

Jesus said, “I created them and loved them with everlasting love. but they hated Me; that is why I am destroying them with My everlasting destruction. Go and tell man, if any desires to come to Heaven, I Jesus, will give him every grace he needs to come to Heaven. But if any desires to go to Hell, Satan will immediately give him all the support he needs to be there.”

 

I saw a Member of Our Local Church in Hell

I saw a brother in Hell. He was a member of our church. This brother was very committed and zealous, but alas, he died with hidden and unconfessed sin and found himself in Hell. When I saw him I did not believe he was the one. I tapped Jesus and asked, “My Lord, is this the brother from so and so church?” He answered,

“Yes.”

The brother began to speak, “I committed fornication and covered it and death came and carried me away.” If a brother of such zeal and commitment could still go to Hell, we must fear God and walk with care everyday.”

Proverbs 28:13. “He that covereth his sins shall not prosper; but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.”

Suffering Assured Me For Preaching Holiness

Jesus, the two angels and I stood together. He pointed his hand to Hell and said,

“Man cannot understand the nature of the torments of Hell, however, go and tell him. Tell him if all the sufferings of the earth were gathered together to be borne by one man, it would still not compare to what that man will suffer for 24 hours in Hell. Yet man may not understand; go and still tell him.”

Jesus continued, “You will pass through a lot of suffering because of this message of Holiness and Righteousness. Because of the pollution that is in the world, many will deny the power of godliness and righteous living. Yet, go. I have sent you. I will stand by you.”

John 15:18-21. “If the world hate you, ye know that it hated Me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept My saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not Him that sent Me.”

Careless Lives of Believers

After this Jesus lamentably said, “Believers are living in this life as if they are of the world. But they are not of the world. They are supposed to live separate from the world.

He continued, “I bless My people, but they abuse My blessings.”

Jesus quoted Jeremiah 22:21, “I spake unto thee in thy prosperity; but thou sayest, I will not hear. This hath been thy manner from thy youth, that thou obeyedst not my voice.”

Jesus said, “The people have no concern for the poor and needy. Very unfortunately the pilgrim has forgotten that he is a stranger in this world. The church is doing nothing about the never dying souls of men in the world. The church must awake from sleep and slumber and save dying men from going to Hell.”

He quoted 2 Peter 3:8-14: “But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless.”

Jesus emphatically said, “Without holiness Hebrews 12:14, “Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.”

He said, “Go and tell man, My standard has not changed. The standard of the word of God has not changed. I have not changed My standard for any generation, for any age, for any people.”

Hebrews 13:8. “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and for ever.”

Psalm 119:89. “For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in Heaven.”

Jesus said, “You are going back to the world.”

He brought me to the gate and said, “I will see you again.”

Then the two angels brought me on the way. As we were going I saw a place like a globe afar off. It was looking darkly, but I could see lights here and there: some shining brightly, some dimly and some almost quenching. I asked the angel, “What place am I seeing afar off?” He answered, “That is the dirty world people are crazy for and wasting their lives about. The lights you see here and there in it is the light of Christ upon the believers that are in it.” I saw the vanity of the world and its deception on man.

Matthew 16:26. “For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his own soul?”

This is the account of my second visit to Heaven and to Hell. I cannot say all the things I saw and heard. We went to many places in Heaven. This second transit lasted for about 9 hours. At this time my body was lying lifeless in the Retreat camp. This happened in the youth camp of the Deeper Life Easter Retreat, 2003. When I revived on Sunday morning I saw myself surrounded by church leaders and pastors. They had removed me from the youth camp to an isolated place in the adult camp.

Ch 3 – My Third Transit to Heaven

What I am going to present now is my third transit to Heaven.

Two Angels Appeared to Take Me to Heaven

The Retreat ended on Sunday, 27th April 2003. I went to the house of my youth coordinator, which is near Takum Army Barracks. On Monday morning he told me to prepare to teach the youth Bible study in Army Barrack’s district. I told him I would not be able. This was because I was so weak in the body. I needed time to recover my strength. He gave the assignment to my immediate elder brother. In the evening of that day I attended the youth Bible study. When we returned to the house I felt the presence of the Holy Spirit in the room. I told my elder brother what I was sensing. I told him I envisaged my going to Heaven again and that if I died this time I might not come back. Then I said, “If I die give these shirts to my cousins.” This was around 6.00 p.m., Monday, a day after the Retreat. While I was still speaking to my elder brother, the two angels appeared in the room. When I saw them I shouted in excitement, “You have come for me again, you are welcome. Thank you Jesus!” The angels said, “The Lord is calling you to come up higher.” Then as usual I journeyed with them to Heaven.

A Believer Died of Immorality and was Coming Towards the Gate of Heaven

When we arrived at the gate I met Jesus Christ. He said,

“Brother Michael, you are again welcome.”

He smiled. The angels at the beautiful pearly gate welcomed me. We all stood quietly at that gate. I saw that the smiling face of Jesus suddenly changed into a sad and sorrowful one. I wondered what could have been responsible for that. I understood the reason by the event that immediately followed. When we were there at the gate, a believer died on earth and was coming. He died that Monday around 6:00 pm, not long after I was taken up. As he was coming towards the gate he was crying and pleading, “Will there not be mercy and forgiveness for me again?” What really happened? Jesus narrated to me the incidence of this man. He was a fervent believer whose name was in the book of life. That Monday morning he bid farewell to his family and left for a journey. But unfortunately Satan prepared a seductive lady against him. This lady seduced him in the public vehicle he boarded. When they arrived at their destination he took the lady to a hotel and slept with her. Within that period the devil succeeded in killing him. At the gate, he cried and pleaded with Jesus for mercy and forgiveness. Jesus said,

“When that lady seduced you to sell your birthright, I gave you sufficient grace to overcome that temptation. My Spirit kept on warning you, `Son, don’t commit that evil.’ But you were drawn out of your lust and you yielded to the temptation and committed that sin. This city is too holy to permit you to enter into it. It is too holy to accommodate you. You have thrown away your entry permit into Heaven.”

The book of record opened on its own accord. This man’s record showed that adultery was the only sin that removed his name from the book of life. His name was in the book of life in the morning of that day, but by the evening of the same day it had been removed.

What a great loss to Jesus Christ who saved him through the shedding of His blood! What a great loss to the church this man worshipped with! What a great loss to the family of this man! What a great loss to the soul of this man!!

Jesus said, “Here there is no mercy. Mercy is only obtainable on earth.”

The worst thing has happened to this man. His soul is lost forever.

Ezekiel 18:24-26. “But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die. Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house of Israel; Is not My way equal? are not your ways unequal? When a righteous man turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his iniquity that he hath done shall he die.”

1 Corinthians 10:13. “There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.”

Exodus 32:33. “And the LORD said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against Me, him will I blot out of My book.”

Hebrews 9:27. “And as it is appointed unto men once to die, after this the judgment.”

The Third Visit to Hell

From that gate Jesus took me to Hell so that I could hear what make some people end up their life and Christianity in Hell Fire.

A Member of a Pentecostal Church in Hell Vowed Not to Forgive Her Pastor

When we arrived to Hell, a young lady saw me afar off and shouted, “Oh, have you come to help me out of this place?” I could not respond to her question. Then she began to tell me the story of her life. She said, “I was a member of a Pentecostal Church. My pastor told me that wearing trousers, as a lady, was not a sin against God. He also said perming or jerry curling my hair, bleaching my skin, using lipsticks, plaiting my hair with attachments, were never sins against God. But the very day I arrived here I discovered that my pastor had deceived me. Can I ever forgive this man? Now it is too late for me. Can I ever leave this place?” While she talked, Hell roared and she was swallowed up by its waves and tides. I did not see her again. She said these things she indulged herself in prevented her from truly serving God and have condemned her to Hell; Genesis 35:1-5; Jeremiah 4:30; Proverbs 7:10; Romans 1:21-26; 1Peter 3:3-5.

Deuteronomy 22:5. “The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are abomination unto the LORD thy God.”

Isaiah 3:16-24. “Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretch forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as the go, and making a tinkling with their feet: Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts. In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon, The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers, The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the head bands, and the tablets, and the earrings, The rings, and nose jewels, The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins, The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails. And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent, and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.”

1 Timothy 2:9,10. “In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.”

I Saw a Lady I Knew on Earth in Hell

At that instance another lady came up. I knew this lady here on earth before she died. When she saw me she recognized me perfectly. She called out at me, “Brother Michael, can you help me?” I hardly recognized her because of the sufferings of Hell. Her face looked older than her age. I said, “Sister, you finally ended up in Hell? So this is where you have ended up your Christianity?” She said, “You warned me when I backslid, but I did not listen to you and now I am here.” This lady died in 2001. She was a true believer but later backslid and went into the world. I warned her and told her to return to the Lord but she did not hear me. She did not return to the Lord till she died. When she finished her words Hell roared and she was covered up by its waves and tides.

The Sufferings and Horrors of Hell

No one can tell the sufferings and horrors of Hell. There are a lot of things people pass through in Hell. They are greatly tormented by the fervent heat and burning flames of Hell Fire. Apart from the anger of the fires of Hell, there are the fallen angels who are cruel and wicked and the never dying worms of Hell. These constantly add to the torments of those burning in the fires of Hell. They are also tormented by their memories. If these people have the privilege to come back to the world they will tell better the torments and horrors of Hell. Up till now I am still having the mental picture of the sufferings and horrors of Hell that I saw.

A Man in Hell For Thousands of Years Lamented

Immediately this lady got swallowed up by the flames of Hell, an old man emerged from the tormenting flames. When he saw me standing with Jesus he said, “H m m m, my son, you are a privileged man. I have been in this torment for thousands of years and now I know that I cannot leave this place. I am doomed for eternity.” This was what the old man told me. By virtue of the thousands of years he had spent in Hell he had come to know that God’s condemnation is forever. God did not change His word, notwithstanding his continual pleading.

A Woman in the Torments of Hell Thought She Was Dreaming

Again I saw another woman in Hell crying bitterly. She had lived a sinful life on earth and never cared to give her life to Jesus Christ. She had just died and was cast into Hell. When she was passing through the torments of Hell Fire she thought she was dreaming. She was asking while in torments, “Am I now in Hell? Am I dreaming?” A fallen angel told her she should not worry; very soon she would wake up from her dream. This woman immediately realised that she had been cast into Hell to suffer its everlasting torments. She confessed that she had lived in all sorts of sins and never cared to give her life to Jesus Christ. She said that she had been a backbiter and lived in gossip and hatred and that now she had been condemned to Hell.

Romans 1:29-32. “Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, malicious-ness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, Without understanding, covenantbreakers, whithout natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.”

An Elder of a Church Confessed His Sins in Hell

I also saw a religious man in the torments of Hell. According to him he was an elder in a church when he was in the world. He said, “I was not born again and did not want to be born again. I hated those that were born again and did not want to have anything to do with them. My children were born again, but I persecuted and frustrated them until they all backslid.” He realised that religion without Christ leads to Hell Fire. He said, “I don’t want my children to come and join me in the torments of everlasting fire.” He was only a Christian by religion and did not possess genuine salvation from sin through faith in Christ. Being a Christian by religion only did not save his soul from Hell Fire.

John 3:3. “Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.”

An Atheist in Hell Confessed His Folly

I saw an atheist in the torments of Hell. In his lifetime he did not believe that God exist. He said, “The things I spoke and wrote against God’s existence were all wrong. The first day I arrived to Hell I realized that God is real and does exist. But it is too late for me to believe in God now. I have fallen into the hands of this God and I know I cannot escape it.”

Psalm 53:1. “The fool hath saith in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good.”

A Young Man in Hell Confessed His Immoral Sins

I heard a young man speaking in Hell from a distance. He was confessing, “I committed fornication with many girls and caused them to commit abortion.” I saw a lady close to him. It looked like they were accusing each other for going to Hell.

A Church Worker in Hell Confessed The Sin He Covered on Earth

I also saw one who had been a believer in Christ in the torments of Hell. He told me he was a Christian worker in the church he belonged to on earth. He said he was like Eli who covered the sins of his children and refused to confess or expose them. He quoted Proverbs chapter twenty-eight verse thirteen.

Proverbs 28:13. “He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.”

1 Samuel 2:12-17. “Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial: they knew not the LORD. Wherefore the sin of the young men was very great before the LORD: for men abhorred the offering of the Lord.”

1 Samuel 3:12,13. “In that day I will perform against Eli all things which I have spoken concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end. For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not.”

I Saw a Relation of Mine in Hell

I also saw one of my relations in Hell. He was a religious man. When he was on earth he worked for the Lord, but without a definite experience of salvation from sin through faith on the Lord Jesus Christ. I saw him passing through the torments of Hell. When he saw me, he screamed “Oh! Oh!!” He said nothing again. He was weeping profusely.

The Plea of a Little Child in the Torments of Hell Broke my Heart

The most heartbreaking scene I saw in Hell was the torment a little child of less than ten was going through in the flames of Hell. This child cried out to the Saviour, “Have mercy on me. Have mercy on me. Have mercy on me.” His suffering and plea broke my heart. I burst out crying. I saw that Jesus also was crying. I lost all the strength I had there in Hell. I pleaded with Jesus to deliver that boy from Hell. Jesus replied,

“I am God. My standard has not changed. My standard on holiness has not changed. Take Me by My word, My son. I cannot compromise My standard because of this little child.”

Notwithstanding I pleaded the second time with Jesus to remove that child. I felt that He would hear me because of His passionate love for me. Jesus affirmed,

“I cannot compromise My standard because of this little child. My standard has not changed for any generation, any race, any people.”

I was lying down crying because of the sufferings and petition of that child. I persevered in petitioning the Lord for the removal of that little child. I requested for the third time that the Lord might remove the boy from Hell Fire. This time Jesus frowned at me. His eyes became red like fire. He said,

“That is why I am God. I cannot change. I am still the God of yesterday, today, and forever. I have not changed. I cannot compromise the standard of My word because of any of My creatures. I have cried enough. I have pleaded enough with man. I have shown man enough love. If man refuses to retain Me in his knowledge I will destroy him.”

He quoted Psalm 9:17, “The wicked shall be turned into Hell, and all the nations that forget God.”

The Weeping Saviour

In Heaven everyone is happy and joyful. But Jesus, the Lord, cries daily because of the sins and wickedness in the world and in the Church. Jesus said,

“If the whole world today decides not to recognize Me as Saviour and Lord and to serve Me I will turn the whole world into Hell; nothing will touch Me any longer. I have cried enough. Here in Hell there is no mercy. Even you, My son, if you turn away from Me and walk no more in Righteousness, Truth and Holiness, I will condemn you to Hell.”

Romans 2:11. “For there is no respect of persons with God.”

Then Jesus touched me and said, “Come over; let us go back to Heaven, My son.”

We left Hell and went back to Heaven.

Satan’s Reaction to Our Visits to Hell

Satan had seen me with Jesus all these three times we went to Hell. When we went back to Heaven Jesus said,

“Listen to what the devil is doing right now in Hell.”

He opened my eyes and I saw the reaction in Hell following our departure.

Satan’s Plan to Destroy Me and This Message

Satan shouted and made different kinds of noise. The Lord made me to see how in response to Satan’s call his demonic authorities on earth flew to Hell for an emergency meeting. They all gathered before Satan in Hell. Satan addressed them saying,

“That Righteous man has brought this young man all this while to Hell so that he should see the horror, agony and sufferings of Hell which men on earth are ignorant of. We must not take this for a joke. That Righteous man wants to send him to the world to tell them the indispensability of holiness for entrance into Heaven, which many are ignorant of. There will then soon be a revival of holiness on the earth. I am realising that there shall soon be a revival of Holiness Movement in the world. People shall soon realize that it is only holiness that can take them to Heaven. We must pursue this young man and overtake him. We must take the message out of his mouth and, if possible, we shall destroy his life.”

Satan Revealed His Schemes For Damning Human Souls

Computer, Internet and Television

“I am still in the business of inventing things that can take away the attention of the believers from Heaven. I am the brain behind computer, Internet and television. Today on the Internet and the computer pornography is promoted. You can find the pictures of naked men and women. When holiness people watch these they get into their heart and pollute it and their holiness is destroyed; they become unfit for Heaven. I also introduce some programs on the television just to destroy holiness in the lives of people and make them unfit for Heaven.”

Flashy Cars and Material Things

Satan continued, “I invent many flashy cars and many flashy material things of this life, because I am the prince of this life. I do these to attract the believer’s mind to the mundane things of this sinful life. I will make this life very pleasurable and attractive such that no believer can resist my force. Only the holy and Heavenly-minded believer can resist my great force.”

Seductive Ladies in Holiness Churches

He then called a princess. When this princess appeared she looked like a harlot in the world. He told her,

“Go and organise young, beautiful ladies into churches of holiness people to seduce the ministers of God. Let them cause believers to hate their wives and lust after their beauty. They should make them fall by immorality. I have poured down the spirit of immorality into the world. Go with such force that no man can resist you. Be wise, behave like a Christian.”

1 Peter 5:8. “Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.”

Songs of Solomon 2:15. “Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender grapes.”

Psalm 119:37,38. “Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. Stablish thy word unto thy servant, that is devoted unto thy fear.”

1 John 2:15-17. “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.”

Mark 4:18,19. “And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.”

Proverbs 5:3-9. “For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil: But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword. her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on Hell. Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable, that thou canst not know them. Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth. Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house: Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel.”

Proverbs 6:23-28,32. “For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life: To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman. Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids. “for by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adultress will hunt for the precious life. Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burnt? Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burnt?” But whoso committed adultery with a woman lacked understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.”

Quenching The Fire of God in Churches

He also called another prince and commissioned him saying,

“You go and make sure that you quench the fire of God in every church so that we can come in and have our field day.”

Disobedience, Stubbornness and Rebellion in Ministers’ Children

He called another prince and said, “Go and cause the children of the ministers of God and the children of serious minded believers to live lives contrary to the ministry of their parents. Make them stubborn to their parents. Let them hurt the hearts and minds of their parents. The parents may be provoked in reaction to say or do some unholy things which may cause the hedge of God over them to be broken. Then we will come in and destroy the ministry of their parents.”

Ephesians 6:1-4. “Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honour thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise; That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.”

Hatred, Quarrel and Absence of Love in the Family

He also called a prince and said, “Go and cause husbands and wives to hate each other. Make them quarrel and fight on daily basis. Make the family a battleground. Take away love from the family.”

Ephesians 5:22-33. “Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and He is the saviour of the body. Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it; So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.”

Galatians 5:15. “But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.”

Carelessness, Laziness and Lukewarmness Towards Prayer

Satan commanded, “Let prayer be taken away from the family and from the Church. Make the people careless, lazy and lukewarm towards prayer. Let the church be prayerless and cold. Let family prayer altar be pulled down. When there is no prayer there cannot be holiness of life in a Christian. Go with such force that no one can resist.”

Luke 18:1. “And He spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint.”

1 Thessalonians 5:17. “Pray without ceasing.”

Fornication Among the Youths

Satan beat his hand on his chest and said, “All youths must come under the sin of fornication. All youths must be brought under the bondage of immorality.”

Silencing Gospel Preachers Through Personal Sins and Backsliding

Satan also said, “I have succeeded in silencing and closing up the mouths of many preachers. When they come before the people, they say, `We are all sinners. No one can live a righteous life.’ I keep them busy in the church. They are kept in bondage in the church. They are ignorant of the saving power of that Righteous man. The preachers deny the power of godliness.”

2 Timothy 3:5-8. “Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive, silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.”

Ungodly Music Used by Some Churches of Christ

Satan continued, “I also inspire some music which looks attractive to the church. Some Christians are ignorantly going about with this music. When they go on in such music I come in and operate freely, cause a lot of havoc in the church and go scot-free.”

2 Corinthians 2:11. “Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.”

Deceitful Signs and Wonders in the Ministry of Backsliding Ministers

Satan continued, “Some preachers who were once upon a time in the grace of God have lost the fountain of that calvary. I keep on deceiving them with lying signs and wonders. They think God is with them; they do not know that they are already off from the grace of God. Their destruction is coming suddenly without remedy.”

Closed Doors to Missionaries in Unevangelised Lands

Satan continued, “There are some that have never heard the name of that Righteous man. Those closed lands must remain closed forever. You must never allow missionaries to go in and mention His name so they may be saved. Go with full force that no one may escape. Those you have chance to destroy their lives, do. The time is short and His coming is at hand. Those lands must remain closed.”

2 Thessalonians 2:9-12. “Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.”

Matthew 7:21-23. “Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven; but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in Heaven. Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity.”

Carelessness of Believers Toward Evangelism

Satan continued, “Make the believers careless about preaching the gospel. Make them pay nonchalant attitude to the heartbeat and heart-pain of that Righteous Man – the salvation of the people He died and shed His blood for.”

1 Corinthians 9:16. “For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!”

Occultism and Witchcraft

Satan also declared an operation in Hell known as operation-catch-them-young. He commanded his cohort saying,

“Go and initiate as many as possible into occultism and witchcraft. Initiate the children and the young ones.”

These are the strategies of Satan and he is carrying them out with full force. Right there in Heaven I saw his demonic hosts disperse into the world to carry out Satan’s errands. They are here now in the world at work among men. Children of God must take unto them the whole armour of God and do all to stand against the wiles of the devil. We must do all to escape for our dear lives and to help others escape too.

Deuteronomy 18:9-14. “When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer.  For all that do these things are an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee.  Thou shalt be perfect with the LORD thy God. For these nations, which thou shalt possess, hearkened unto observer of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee, the LORD thy God hath not suffered thee so to do.”

Holiness, Righteousness and Truth: The Standard for Heaven

Right there in Heaven Jesus commissioned me into the world. He said,

“Tell those ministers to repent and return to Me. If they refuse to repent I will devour them at once. Holiness, Righteousness and Truth are the only things that will bring man to My righteous kingdom. Go and warn man. I am sending you to the ends of the earth to declare to man My standard for Heaven: Holiness, Righteousness and Truth. Tell man I still love him.”

He quoted Isaiah 33:15-17: “He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure. Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty: They shall behold the land that is very far off.”

Again Jesus quoted Isaiah 62:10-12: “Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the high way; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people. Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold, His reward is with Him, and His work before Him. And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the Lord: and thou shalt be called, Sought out, A city not forsaken.”

Jesus said, “Go and tell man righteousness, truth and holiness of life are the things that will qualify the believer for entrance into Heaven. Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. As you go, lift up the standard of Holiness in your personal life for people to see. Make it clear for the people. Let the whole world know. Lift up the banner of Holiness and Righteousness. Tell man I still love him.

Live your life as a Christian ought to live.”

Hebrews 12:14b. “Without holiness no man will see the Lord.”

 

Jesus Warned Against the Activities of False Prophets and Teachers

Jesus said, “Meddle not with them that are given to change. Be careful with the people you meet with. Be careful with the people that come around you.”

2 John 10. “If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed.”

Philippians 3:2. “Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.”

Colossians 2:8. “Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.”

Jesus gave me three basic warnings. He said,

“Be careful of women. Be careful of worldly desires. Be careful of the pride of life.”

Nehemiah 13:26. “Did not Solomon King of Israel sin by these things? yet among many nations was there no king like him, who was beloved of his God, and God made him king over all Israel: nevertheless even him did outlandish women cause to sin.”

1 John 2:16. “For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.”

He said, “Tell the world, My standard is high. I have not changed. I am still God.”

He quoted 2 Peter 2:1-3: “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.”

The Lord said, “In these last days false teachers will arise and they are already operating in the world. These bring damnable heresies into the church, denying godliness and holiness. Many shall follow their ways. The way of truth, righteousness and holiness shall be evil spoken of. But, go and say it out. I will stand by you. Tell man I still love him. Tell him My standard is high.”

Ephesians 5:27. “That He might present it to Himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.”

Hebrews 12:14. “Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord.”

My Return to the Earth

When I returned to the earth I was very weak. The wife of my youth coordinator and the wife of one of the district coordinators were massaging my body. I was lying down. My tongue was not loosed for speech until around 1.00 p.m., when my pastor came around. I was sorrowful for my return to the earth. I wished to go back to Heaven. The Lord gave me this song to comfort and strengthen me.

HIS EYE IS ON THE SPARROW

Why should I feel discouraged
Why should the shadows come
Why should my heart be lonely
And long for Heaven and home
When Jesus is my portion
My constant Friend is He
His eye is on the sparrow
And I know He watches me
His eye is on the sparrow
And I know He watches me
I sing because I’m happy
I sing because I’m free
His eye is on the sparrow
I know He watches me

Let not your heart be troubled
His tender word I hear
And resting on his goodness
I lose my doubt and fear
Though by the path He leadeth
But one step I may see
His eye is on the sparrow
And I know He watches me
His eye is on the sparrow
And I know He watches me

Whenever I am tempted
Whenever clouds arise
When songs give place to sighing
When hope within me dies
I draw the closer to Him
From fear He sets me free
His eye is on the sparrow
And I know He cares for me
His eye is on the sparrow
And I know He cares for me

2 Corinthians 1:3-4. “Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; Who comforted us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.”

Ch 4 – Christ’s Visit to me in the Teaching Hospital

The devil had told his cohort in their emergency meeting in Hell that they should pursue and attack me in order to remove the message the Lord gave me for the world. He told them if they could, they should kill me. Truly I saw this in reality. I was involved in a ghastly accident and have experienced many kinds of satanic attacks.

My Right Leg Became Paralyzed

The one I am going to present here concerns the paralysis of my right leg which happened in the second week of October, 2003, about six months after my visits to Heaven and Hell. The Monday of this week, after my personal time with God, I went to attend lectures. I sat on a bench with one of my friends. I removed my notebook and placed it on the table to take notes. The hall was a big one and only that friend and I sat on that bench. To my surprise, that notebook could not be seen again. I asked him of the notebook I kept on the table before us and he said he did not know anything about it. I did not believe him because nobody had come to where we were sitting. I asked him to check his bag. He did so and did not see it. Then I perceived it was a spiritual battle.

We were fully loaded with lectures and practical. I had been busy all this while and did not have time to pray over this mysterious happening. After practical at about 5.00 pm I went straight to the fellowship. Twenty minutes after I was seated in the hall, as activities went on, I felt like vomiting. I went out and vomited blood and some fluid. I cleaned up myself and returned to the hall and sat down.

Not up to twenty minutes later I felt an electric shock and a sharp pain over me. Except that I exercised great control over myself I would have cried out loudly. The message was about starting. I tried to move my right leg, but there was no sensation on it at all. In fact it was as if I did not have a right leg. I tapped a friend sitting by me and said, “Something has happened to me. Please, go out and get me a stick.”

The brother, not knowing what had happened, went out and got a tiny stick for me. When I struggled to stand up with the support of that stick, it broke. Then the brethren knew that something terrible had happened to me. They came and carried me on the back to one of the fellowship apartments. When I was in this apartment, I saw the devil come with a spear to throw at me. I shouted, “Jesus!” He disappeared.

The campus fellowship leaders who were praying for me heard me shouting, “Jesus,” but they did not know what happened. I did not let them know about it either. They again came and backed me to my hostel. I thought the whole thing would be over that evening, but it did not happen so.

The following day I could not go for my lectures. I could not eat because I had no appetite. I sat, thinking, `Does it now mean I will hence be using crutches or wheel chair?” I told myself that it would not be so. I did not blame God for my affliction at all.

I Was Taken to the University Teaching Hospital

The brethren reasoned by evening of Tuesday that I should be taken to the University Teaching Hospital. My father was contacted by phone. The State Overseer of our church in my state of origin, Taraba, was informed of this incidence by phone. The Takum Region Overseer was informed. The Borno State Overseer was also told what was going on with me. Much prayer ascended to Heaven for my deliverance. The brethren prayed violently. I know Satan suffered much torture through the prayers of the saints. When I was in the hospital I saw practical Christian love manifested towards me by the brethren. I enjoyed their love. My fellow students were bringing food, fruits, etc. for me. Thanks to God for such brotherly love.

I was taken to the hospital around 1:00 am, Wednesday morning. The doctor on call was told of my condition. I was taken to the emergency unit for his examination. After he had examined me he told some of our fellowship leaders that he was confused and that he did not understand what was wrong with me. He told them to carry me back to the hostel. But the brethren pleaded with him to allow me there that night, since it was already late and there was no means of conveying me to the hostel; besides they hoped I would be given proper admission the following morning. He consented to their request.

Strange Behaviour of a Nurse in the Hospital

The following morning I was given proper admission and was taken to one of the units. At this time I was sitting on a wheel chair. The paralysed leg was stiff. Where I was taken to, a nurse was passing by and kicked the affected leg. I wondered at such act. A nurse kicking a sick patient in my condition! I determined to confront him when he returned. When he returned I said, “Sir, you passed this way and kicked my leg and did not apologize for it: is that how you treat your patients in the wards?” He became angry and said, “Why did you put your leg here?” He lifted up his foot and kicked the leg properly. “I have people in this hospital that will terminate your appointment if I file your case,” I warned him. We have brethren who are consultants in the University of Maiduguri Teaching Hospital where I was admitted. It dawned on me that the devil was at war with me. My elder brother was there caring for me. I told him I had seen satanic manipulation in the hospital and that he should carry me back to the hostel. He rejected my request and since I could not walk by myself, I remained still. I was given a bed where I laid.

Efforts of Doctors in the Hospital

About thirteen doctors came to carry out a team investigation on me to find out the cause of the paralysis. They carried out various tests but could not arrive at a definite cause. They had nothing to say to be the cause of my leg being paralysed. The last day they came they gave the suggestion that I should be taken to radiology department so that the leg could be exercised and with the help of a walking stick it might be restored. They also directed that I should have brain scanning that might help to ascertain the cause of the paralysis. The cost of this brain scanning was about fifteen thousand Naira. People flocked in to my ward to visit and comfort me. The people in the ward wondered who I was that was so loved and cared for by many people. Our state campus coordinator also came to comfort me. The Lord indeed decided to honour me in the sight of the people in the hospital.

Jesus Came to the Hospital and Healed Me

Now when I discovered that the doctors were not clear of what was the cause and that much money had been spent already on me I was provoked to seek the face of the Lord. It was around 1.00 pm. I prayed and said, “God, I did not call myself into your service; You called me into it.” I went into singing hymns and songs. One of the songs I sang goes thus:

When you are in need Call on Jesus
He has the power to lift you up
When you are in need,
Please, call on Jesus
He has the power to lift you up
When you are in need
Call on Jesus
He has the power to lift you up
Because He answers
When I call upon his name
He will hear, He will hear,
When I call upon His name
He will hear.

I did not pray much. I was singing and worshipping God and giving Him thanks. I closed the apartment to my bed. While in the spirit of worship, I saw that somebody opened my apartment and walked in to me. He came in with a right leg, a liver and a heart in his hands. I wiped my eyes for a proper view of what I was seeing, wondering whether I was seeing something real. He said to me,

“I am JESUS. I came in response to the prayers of believers for you.”

Before I knew what, He had carried out an operation on me. The bad leg was removed and the new leg was fixed into my body. I did not feel the slightest pain. Praise the Lord! This was done in the shortest time.

The Forces of Darkness Against Me

Jesus asked me, “Do you know the forces of darkness contending against you?”

I said, “No, I don’t.” He said,

“Look at them.”

My eyes got opened. I saw some personalities in a dark place, as if in a hall. Their leader stood up and said,

“That their pastor we must deal with him. The entire church is taking a new move towards holiness. We must make sure we win this battle.”

They all shouted, “Yea, we must win!” He continued,

“We must make sure we kill this boy and stop him from making all that noise he is making. We must silence this boy.”

Ephesians 6:12. “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”

The Authority of the Name of Jesus

Then Jesus asked me, “Do you know the authority of My name? Mention it and see what will happen.”

Since I had recovered, I sat down and prepared myself properly to mention that name. I shouted “JESUS!” When I mentioned the name of Jesus, there was an immediate reaction. In fact it was like a bomb was thrown into their midst. Smoke covered the place where they were gathered. They scattered and fled. Then Jesus said,

“That is the authority and power of my name.”

Philippians 2:9-11. “Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in Heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

Further Heavenly Revelation Given to Me by Jesus

After this Jesus said, “Believers are sleeping. The trumpet would have sounded, except that I pleaded with My Father. This is because many people are going to Hell. Believers are careless about their lives.”

Jesus told me this in tears,

“Even workers are going about without doing restitution. I have made up My mind from the ages that no sin will enter Heaven.

Matthew 5:23-24. “Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.”

Jesus continued, “My coming is at hand. I don’t know when I shall come. It may be soon, I don’t know. But if you don’t see Me appear today, then it may be tomorrow. Live with the expectation of My appearing daily. Be careful with your life. Never allow sin into your life. Live as a Christian. Don’t live like others, live as a Christian. Others may be saying other things, but know surely that without holiness no man shall see the Lord.”

Mark 13:32-37. “But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in Heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning: Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you, I say unto all, watch.”

Jesus again said, “I will show you once again what is happening.”

All of a sudden my eyes opened and I saw two angels with books before them. In their front I saw a line of believers who had died on earth and were awaiting the final word from the angels. Jesus said,

“Hear this very well.”

  1. A Believer was Denied Heaven on Account of Malice

The first person came before the angels. One of the angels shook his head when he opened the book of record. This man’s record showed that he kept malice in his heart against someone. The angels told him he was living in malice and for that reason he would not enter Heaven.

1 John 3:15. “Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.”

  1. A Believer With Clean Records Entered Heaven With Great Joy

The second person came before the angels. The angels smiled and told him his record was clean and that he was free to enter into Heaven. This man jumped through the pearly gate with great joy. Others who were still on the line behind him were shivering in fear.

2 Peter 1:5-11. “And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;  And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness;  And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall never be barren or unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things ye shall never fall: For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.”

  1. A Believer Was Denied Heaven on Account of Fornication

The third person came before the angel. When he looked at his record he frowned at him and shook his head. This man’s record showed that he was living in fornication. He could not enter Heaven.

1 Corinthians 6:9-10. “Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.”

  1. Another Believer was Denied Heaven on Account of Fornication

The fourth person came before the angel. His record showed that he was living in fornication. He could not enter Heaven.

  1. A Believer Was Denied Heaven on Account of Divorce and Remarriage

The fifth man divorced his wife and married another woman. When he came before the angel he told him that in Heaven they knew him as an adulterer and that no adulterer can enter Heaven.

Mark 10:11-12. “And He said unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.”

Romans 7:2-3. “For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man.”

1 Corinthians 7:10-11. “And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.”

  1. A Believer Was Denied Heaven on Account of Lying

The sixth person came before the angels. One of the angels looked through his record and told him that he was a liar and that no liar can enter Heaven.

Revelation 21:8. “But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”

  1. A Believer Was Denied Heaven Because He Willfully Refused to do Restitution

The seventh person came before the angels. One of the angels looked through the book of record and told him that there was a restitution he was supposed to do when he was alive on earth. But since he deliberately refused to do it, he could not enter Heaven.

Jesus told me that the names of backsliders are being removed from the book of life and replaced with the names of new converts. He said many ministers and believers would be taken by surprise because of spiritual sleep and carelessness.

Jesus said, “You have seen all these things because I love this generation. The devil prefers you to die than live. But I will be with you and stand by you. Remember John 16:33: `These things I have spoken unto you, that in Me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.’ “

HE THAT HATH AN EAR, LET HIM HEAR.

Luke 19:8-10. “And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, for as much as he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.”

Luke 21:34-36. “And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.”

Ch 5 – My Defense

Since Jesus gave me these revelations I have been faithfully testifying them to people. I have faced many challenges and oppositions. However, I must confess with apostle Paul here:

Acts 20:24. “But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.”

I believe the Lord has raised me up for the defence and confirmation of the truth of the gospel of the Lord Jesus in these last days.

Paul the apostle said, Galatians 1:11-12, 15-16. “11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by His grace, To reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood.”

I believe that by these revelations given to me, God wants to quicken His truth to many and cause people to see how highly holiness is required for entry into Heaven. The message the Lord has given me is not for a denomination. It is His message for all men in the world and for the whole church, the body of Christ.

My Disciplined Life

My parents raised us up in good parental discipline. We were spank for our delinquencies. That made me to develop a disciplined life. When I gave my life to Christ I was committed and disciplined. I was a member of the choir in the church I belonged to. If we were taught a new song during the choir practice and I did not sing it well, I would not sleep until I had mastered that song. My commitment to the word of God is in the same spirit. I determined to seek the face of God for a revival in my life and in the church.

I believe in answer to my prayers and yearning, the Lord gave me these revelations. But some people in my denominational church are skeptical, some of which are ministers. I told God, “Lord, I did not call myself into this ministry; be with me.” God has been faithfully backing me up and encouraging me. I am sure Jesus Christ took me to the two ends of eternity, Heaven and Hell, to see truths which are clearly written in the scriptures but are not understood by many, so that by my testimony they may see these truths and understand them clearly.

Personal Experience of Sanctification

When I joined Deeper Life Bible Church newly, I did not believe the sanctification and holiness doctrine they preach. Someone in the Church said to me, “Why not verify these things?” I decided to verify them. I bought so many Christian literatures and commentaries. I bought many books by John Wesley; all to ascertain the doctrine of Sanctification and Holiness.

Anywhere I saw a book on holiness I bought it. I study a lot. I studied the scriptures to understand Sanctification and Holiness. I studied to understand the original Greek words that were translated to the English words sanctify';sanctification’; sanctified';holiness’; `purity’. Then I understood that Sanctification has more than one meaning in scriptural usage.

Firstly, it means consecration or dedication unto God or holy uses. Secondly, Sanctification is a definite Christian experience whereby a believer’s heart is circumcised, cleansed or purified of sinful nature, otherwise called inbred sin, adamic nature, the old man, the inward corruption. The believer by sanctification is rendered increasingly holy and is enabled to serve God without blemish in Holiness and Righteousness; Ephesians 5:25-27; 1Thessalonians 4:3-8; 5:22-24; Psalm 51:5-10; Hebrews 13:12,13,20,21; Acts 26:18.

I knelt down and sought the face of God for this experience. I saw as if a knife passed through my heart. My heart became clean and pure. Take time to verify the truth on Sanctification and Holiness for yourself. I believe the Lord will give you a clear conviction as He gave to me.

The Problem of False Teachers in Christ’s Church

Many people have not understood what it takes to be a real Christian. To some to be a Christian is to be baptized with water. To others it is to change church. I asked someone somewhere whether he was born again. He told me he was. What he meant was that he had been baptized with water. Many people profess to be Christians but are sinners. The Scripture rightly says,

“They profess that they know God; but in works they deny Him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good works reprobate.” Titus 1:16

Many are blinded by the spirit of the last days. There are people who have replaced cardinal doctrines of the Scripture with lies, yet obedience to these doctrines is essential for Heaven.

1 Timothy 4:15-16. Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all. Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.”

What shall the end be for those who have replaced the truth with lies? Some teach that if you are baptized with water you are born again. Unlearned and ignorant preachers wrest the word of God, twist and dilute it until it has no more effect on those that hear it. There are prosperity preachers who replace God with His blessings. They teach and stir people to receive the blessings of God, but have nothing to tell them on how to please God and conform to the image of Christ.

Because of material blessings, preachers prohibit their members from going to where they will learn the truth about God. They do not want them to listen to true preachers for fear that they may escape from their hands. Some Theologians met me and asked, “Do you believe that this Holiness is true and possible? Theology makes us understand that man cannot live above sin.” That is their theology. But what saith the Scripture?

Luke 1:74-75. “That He would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve Him without fear, In Holiness and Righteousness before Him, all the days of our life.”

1 Peter 1:14-16. “As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance: But as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.”

2 Corinthians 5:17. “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.”

1 John 3:9. “Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.”

Christ imparts the Holiness of God into the believer and enables him to live in the new way of life. You cannot remain in sin if you are born again. A child of God does not lie, lust, steal, commit immorality. Eternal life, the life of God in him, is a life of holiness and righteousness. Many people have spotted the garment of righteousness given to them. Their garment is now spotted with worldliness, false doctrines, greed, pride etc. The Psalmist said,

“I have chosen the way of truth.”Psalm 119:30

This means there is the way of error or falsehood. It takes determination in our day as ever to choose the way of Truth, Righteousness and Holiness. Many churches today are founded on distorted scriptures. Through false interpretations of scriptures, their preachers and teachers replace Christ’s truths with lies, to their destruction and the destruction of those that hear them. Except they repent and return to the truth they are on their way to eternal damnation, as declared by apostle Peter:

2 Peter 3:15-18. “And account that the long suffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own steadfastness. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and forever. Amen.”

If in the days of apostle Peter there were false preachers, how much more in our day? We must be warned against false doctrines and false teachers. God who is not willing that any one should perish, but that all should come unto the knowledge of the truth, has shined on His truths in the Bible, by the revelations given to me. These revelations do not contradict the scriptures; rather the scriptures confirm them to be of God. I have read through the Bible two times. A minister called me one day and warned me not to share these revelations with people. “You should preach the Bible,” he said. I listened to him quietly. But I was actually laughing within me because the revelations I received were of the Holy Spirit. Jesus told me to testify them to men. Man cannot command me to stop speaking of them.

“But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.” Acts 4:19-20

“Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.” Acts 5:29

God has been opening doors for me to give the testimony of these revelations to people. Jesus Christ told me in Heaven that people would oppose these revelations, but that I should stand firm. I have made up my mind to stand by these revelations even to death. However, I shall not die young. I shall live to declare the truth of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Understanding Prophesy

Let us learn something about prophecy.

1 Corinthians 14:3. “But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.”

The Scripture is called, “A more sure word of prophecy.” 2 Peter 1:19.

It fulfils the above three characteristics: edification, exhortation and comfort. The Spirit of God gives prophetic revelations to men. When these are uttered they equally edify, exhort and comfort the body of Christ. Through these prophetic revelations believers are made to see into the mind of God and to receive correct understanding of some scriptural truths. Through the revelations of Hell Fire given by the Holy Spirit believers and sinners are warned of the danger of sin and unbelief. “Surely, It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.” Hebrews10:31

Prophetic revelations of Heaven, the reward of righteous-ness, bring comfort to the believers. The believers are assured of the promises of God and are strengthened in their Christian life and service by the visions of Heaven given to some contemporary believers by the Holy Spirit. When the Lord gives such edifying revelations we are to “Comfort one another with these words.” 1 Thessalonians 4:18

1 Thessalonians 5:16-22. “Rejoice ever more. Pray without ceasing. In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearances of evil.”

We should not despise prophesying because it is still one of God’s ways of speaking to individual believers, the local church, the body of Christ and the entire humanity. To despise the revelations given by God is to quench the move of the Holy Spirit in the church and in the world.

When the Lord gives a spiritual revelation concerning an individual, a local church, the body of Christ or men in general, such should be proved by the truth and teaching of the Scripture. If the Scripture confirms the revelation to be of God, it should be received with thanksgiving and joy. We are commanded to hold fast that which is good. Never speak evil or take any evil step against the revelations of the Holy Spirit. Visions and revelations are still part of the ways God ministers to the edification of the body of Christ and saves the souls of lost men in the world.

Can I Depend On You, My Son?

My father and mother are real Christians. When I shared these revelations with our local Church, my mother came up publicly and testified of the insight she had received. She said, “I used to take God for granted before; but now I see things clearly.” I wept that day for her testimony. I gave my life to Christ when I was 13 years old. I grew with my parents who were faithful members of a Pentecostal church. It was far later that they became members of Deeper Life Bible church. My father is a coordinator in the church. I am a disciplined believer. I do spend much time before God in fasting and prayer.

The appearance of Jesus Christ to me was not in secret but publicly. It was during the National Easter Retreat of Deeper Life Bible church in Takum Region, Taraba state, Nigeria. Over 2000 participants attended the Retreat: adults, youths and children. All were fully aware of what went on with me. They can testify of my Christian life and of the divine visitation I received during the Retreat.

As the Lord opens doors for me to share these revelations with people, there are those who receive them with open heart, having proved them to be God’s word. They spread them far and near, not minding the cost. Such know that they are doing the will of God. They see it as the message the hardened, skeptical world, the lukewarm church and the persecuted church need now for their salvation, revival and comfort.

But there are those who are skeptical and would want to resist the spread of these revelations. They would want to discourage me so that I may not continue. Such I would advise to be sober and to see things in the light of Scripture. Jesus had foreseen their acts and the cross I would carry for this assignment when He asked me in Heaven in tears,

“My son Brother Mike, many to whom I gave like revelations and commission disappointed me. Can I depend on you?”

God will surely depend on me. Amen. Some years ago, the Lord gave me a promise that He would use my voice all round the world for His glory. I did not understand what He meant. However, I wrote the promise down and it was forgotten. Recently I went through my diary and discovered that promise to my great surprise. Today the cassettes of these revelations have gone to many places according to the will of God. The Lord shall send them to the furthest ends of the world in Jesus name. Amen. The Lord wants the standard of His word to be kept. Jude exhorts:

Jude 3. “Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once given unto the saints.”

My conviction is that a man must be born again before he can be called a Christian. Water baptism is for those who are born again. A believer needs sanctification of his heart. Baptism with the Holy Spirit is an experience separate from salvation and sanctification and is God’s promise for all believers for effective service. Holiness of life is a must for entry into Heaven. My outward appearance is devoid of worldliness. I live holily, justly and unblameable before God and in the sight of men. God gives me the grace for this.

God Confirms These Revelations By Scriptural Signs

Matthew 11:2-6. “Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, And said unto Him, Art thou He that should come, or do we look for another? Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see: The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in Me.”

Jesus here gave the signs that proved that He was the Messiah and His message was from God. God usually manifests clear signs to confirm that these revelations which I share everywhere are from Him. Hardened and hidden sinners and backsliders repent in dust and ashes when they hear my testimony. Believers press forward for sanctification of their hearts. People carry out restitutions to make right their ways with God and men. Believers become fervent in spirit and holy in character. God baptizes his saints with the Holy Spirit.

People receive miracle healing and deliverance by the power of God. A woman who had been barren for 10 years came to me for counseling. After a simple prayer for her, she wrote me later that she had conceived. A woman who had practiced witchcraft for three years and had killed her four children, repented in dust and ashes and became delivered and converted. Many other signs have been given by God to justify these things. What is my aim in defending these revelations? My aim is to glorify Jesus and make people believe in Him and serve God in Holiness and Righteous-ness:

“But these things are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life through His name.”John 20:31

For those who remain hardened in unbelief and have rejected this Heavenly experience and the message it conveys to man,

John 8:42-47. “Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love Me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but He sent Me. Why do ye not understand My speech? Even because ye cannot hear My word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye believe Me not. Which of you convinceth Me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe Me? He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.”

“If I do not the works of My Father, believe Me not. But if I do, though ye believe not Me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in Me, and I in Him.”

Anyone who soberly listens to or reads through these divine revelations given to me will believe that God gave them. As for me I pledge commitment to the gospel of Christ and to the commission He has given to me.

My Commitment to Christ’s Commission

I came across the commitment of an African Pastor. I produced and pasted it by my bedside. It is equally my commitment.

“I am part of the fellowship of the unashamed. I have the Holy Spirit power. The die has been cast. I have stepped over the line. The decision has been made. I am a disciple of His. I won’t look back, let up, slow down, back away, or be still.

My past is redeemed, my present makes sense, my future is secured. I am finished and done with low living, sight-walking, small planning, smooth knees, colourless dreams, tamed vision, mundane talking, cheap living and dwarf goals.

I no longer need pre-eminence, prosperity, position, promotion, plaudits, or popularity. I don’t have time to be first, top, recognized, praised, regarded, or rewarded. I now live by faith, lean on His presence, walk by patience, live by prayer, and labour by power.

My face is set, my gait is fast, my goal is Heaven, my road is narrow, my way rough, my companions few, my guide reliable, my mission clear. I cannot be bought, compromised, detoured, lured away, turned back, deluded or delayed. I will not flinch in the face of sacrifice, hesitate in the presence of the adversary, negotiate at the table of the enemy, ponder at the pool of popularity, or meander in the maze of mediocrity.

I won’t give up, shut up, let up, until I have stayed up, stored up, prayed up, paid up, preached up, for the course of Christ. I am a disciple of Jesus.

I must go until He comes, give until I drop, preach until all know, and work until He stops me. And when He comes for His own, He will have no problem recognizing me — my banner will be clear! Amen.”

Ch 6 – Scriptural Insights

Let us examine the Scripture on important issues of eternal consequence.

  1. Jesus Christ is The Way, The Truth, and The Life

John 14:6. “Jesus said unto him, I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life: no man cometh unto the Father, But by Me.”

Acts 4:12. “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under Heaven giving among men, whereby we must be saved.”

1 John 5:11-13. “And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in His Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe in the name of the Son of God.”

The Bible reveals clearly that the Godhead is made up of three separate Persons, each distinct from the other. The first is called God the Father, the second is God the Son and the third is God the Holy Spirit. These three separate Persons make up the one God that we serve. Each one of these three Persons is God in all fullness. No one is greater than the others. The three Persons are united in one and there can be no separation. Each one of these three is the Creator, the Lord, and the eternal God. Yet we do not have three Creators, Lords, or eternal Gods, but One. The Scripture says:

“And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear O Israel; The Lord our God is One Lord.” Mark 12:29

God the Son came to the world in human form. His name was called Jesus Christ. He came to save mankind from sin and to restore man to eternal life with God.

John 1:1-3,10,14. “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Him; and without Him was not any thing made that was made. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made by Him, and the world knew him not. 14 And the Word was made flesh and dwelled among us (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father), full of grace and truth.”

Matthew 1:21-23. “And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call His name JESUS: for He shall save His people from their sins.  Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Behold a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.”

Your eyes now have opened clearly to the One that suffered because of your sins, the One that was crucified on the cross, that died, was buried and rose from death on the third day; the One that gave the commission that the gospel be preached in all the world to make people believe on Him for the forgiveness of their sins and the salvation of their souls; the One that went back to Heaven and promised that He would be coming back to the world to take His true believers to be with Him and to condemn rebellious sinners to everlasting Hell Fire, prepared for Satan and his angels. Your eyes have opened clearly to who JESUS is — our Lord and our God.

John 20:27-29. “Then said He to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold My hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into My side: and be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas answered and said unto Him, My Lord and my God. Jesus said unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.”

There is no Salvation in any Other Religion or Belief

All those who seek the salvation of their souls through other religions or persons (saints, prophets, masters, etc.) can never find true salvation and can never enter into Heaven.

John 10:8-11. “Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All that ever came before Me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: by Me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. The thieve cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the good Shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.”

To reject Jesus is to reject the God of your life. To reject Jesus means you have chosen to go to Hell and be damned forever along with Satan and his subjects.

Special Adoration or Worship of Any Saint is Idolatry

There are those who exalt, adore and worship Mary the earthly mother of Jesus. They pray to her or through her. They also adore some dead saints and pray to them or through them. The Bible has this to say of such people:

Romans 1:20-22,25,28. “For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:  Because that, when they knew God, they glorified Him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 28 And even as they do not want to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient.”

Those who give special adoration to Mary or worship her, who pray to Mary or through her or pray to or through any other person, dead or alive, should know that they are not Christians but idol worshippers and have no place in the kingdom of God. Mary is a creature of God as all of us are. She was chosen by God for the service of giving birth to Jesus in the same way as God chose Abraham to be the father of faith, Moses’ mother to give birth to Israel’s redeemer from Egypt, David to be the king of Israel and established his kingdom over Israel for ever. None of these receive special honour and worship.

God’s choice of men for special function continues to this day. He chooses men to carry out specific functions according to His divine purpose. JESUS, the Creator of heaven and earth, when on earth, was the Son of Mary in the ordinary sense as He was the Son of David. The Lord is the Saviour of all men. Mary acknowledged that the Lord is her Saviour.

Luke 1:46,47. “And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.”

Mary is in Heaven now not because she was the mother of Jesus, but because she believed that Jesus was the Son of God and was saved from her sins through faith in Christ as every other saint now in Heaven. Only God should receive special adoration and worship and not His creatures.

Acts 10:25-26. “And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.  But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.”

Acts 14:11-15. “And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein.”

Revelation 22:8-9. “And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. Then said he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the saying of this book: worship God.”

If Mary should come alive on earth today, she would reprove those who give her special adoration and worship. But, alas, Satan has filled a whole Christian denomination with satanic signs and wonders to convince them that Mary hears and answers prayers and accepts their worship, to their eternal regret in the flames of Hell. Let no man deceive and destroy you with teachings that are based on human traditions and not on the holy Scripture. Save your eternal soul by repenting of your sins and accepting Jesus only as your Lord and Saviour. Withdraw yourself from Mary’s and saint’s adoration or worship.

Leviticus 26:1. “Ye shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a standing image, neither shall ye set up any image of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for I am the LORD your God.”

Isaiah 42:8. “I am the LORD: that is My name: and My glory will I not give to another, neither My praise to graven images.”

1 John 5:21. “Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.”

  1. The Salvation of Your Soul From Sin and Hell

The way of salvation from sin and Hell Fire is clearly revealed in Scripture. If you follow the path of salvation shown in the Scripture, you will surely be saved. God has never predestined you to eternal damnation. He is merciful to you. Do the following for your salvation from sin and Hell Fire:

Firstly, accept the fact that you have sinned against God through disobeying His commandments. You have done many evil things against God, against yourself and your fellow men. By virtue of your sins and wicked deeds, which may be many or few, you are justly condemned by God and are in the number of those doomed for everlasting destruction in Hell Fire.

Galatians 5:19-21. “Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.”

Psalm 51:3-4. “For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.”

Secondly, God is a merciful God who freely forgives the sins of those that repent and seek His forgiveness. Confess your sins to Him, repent of them and plead with Him to forgive you.

Isaiah 55:7. “Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the LORD, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon.”

Psalm 51:1-2. “Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness: according unto the multitudes of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.”

Thirdly, Jesus Christ is the Saviour from sin. You cannot stop sinning by your power without Him. Welcome Him into your life to give you the power to overcome sin. When Jesus comes into your life He will save you from sin and give you the power of righteousness. Jesus is the universal Saviour from sin. Apart from Him there is no other one and no other way.

Acts 16:30-31. “And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.”

John 1:12. “But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.”

2 Corinthians 5:17. “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.”

Fourthly, when you give your life to Jesus Christ your sins are forgiven and you have a new life from God. Your name enters into the book of life in Heaven. Surely, you will not want to start committing new sins and to get your name removed from the book of life. You must determine to continue in Christ by living a righteous life every day to the end of your life on earth. Make sure you have a good Bible. Study your Bible regularly and pray always to God for His grace to live the Christian life. Obey God’s word in every area of your life. The Holy Spirit will guide you into all truth, obey Him. Do not be afraid of man and be not ashamed of following Jesus. Dissociate from evil friends, relationships and associations.

1 John 3:9-10. “Whosoever is born of God doth no commit sin; for His seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.”

Colossians 2:6-8. “As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him. Rooted and built up in Him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.”

Water Baptism

Having given your life to Jesus Christ, you will need to submit yourself to water baptism. Water baptism follows repentance and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ.

Acts 8:35-39. “Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.”

The scriptural water baptism is one immersion into water in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Matthew 28:19. “Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.”

Water baptism is not for ignorant and unconverted children, nor for unrepentant adult. Those who were baptized when they were still sinners need to be baptized when they truly repent and give their lives to Jesus Christ. The apostles practiced water baptism according to the instruction given to them by the Lord Jesus Christ.

Acts 2:38. “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.”

Baptism in the name of Jesus Christ as seen in the above passage and in other passages in Acts of the Apostles means baptism as instructed or authorised by Jesus Christ.

Baptism With the Holy Ghost

Baptism with the Holy Ghost or the gift of the Holy Ghost is the coming of the Holy Spirit upon a believer in baptismal measure for the purpose of filling him with power for effective Christian service. All believers are promised the baptism with the Holy Spirit by God. This is received by prayer and faith on God’s promises.

Acts 1:8. “But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.”

 


Other Personal Testimonies About Hell

 

  • The Bible” both Old and New Testament. The best book as God never lies and He is never
  • “While Out Of My Body I Saw God, Hell, and the Living Dead” by Dr. Roger Mills

”A Divine Revelation of Hell”  by Mary Kathryn Baxter

“Heaven Is So Real” by Choo Thomas

  • Rapture and Tribulation Messages: ”I Am Coming” (Volumes 1, 2, 3, 4, 5) by Susan Davis and Sabrina De Muynck

Rapture messages also at:   http://www.end-times-prophecy.com

 

I urge you to read all these books – especially the Bible – over and over again.

There is extremely little time left to get right with God.

Jesus is returning much sooner than you think                                and  there is soon to be terrible judgments on earth.

Surrender your life completely to Jesus now.

It is extremely and eternally dangerous to delay your full and absolute commitment to Christ. It doesn’t matter what anyone else tells you – they cannot help you when you end up in Hell. Trust only God. Of course, love and pray for everyone – but trust only God. Seek Him with all your being now before it’s too late.

 


 

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

 

Mike Peralta was born in Phoenix, Arizona. He received Jesus Christ as his Lord and Savior in 1979. He is a graduate of the University of Arizona in Tucson, Arizona. He has worked in the Electronic and Semiconductor Industry since 1982. He is currently working as a Semiconductor Modeling Engineer in Phoenix, Arizona.

 

His email is at:    peralta_mike@hotmail.com

 

His website is at:   hell3.weebly.com

 

This website has many testimonies of Hell

and of the very soon rapture of the true saints.

 

 

One response to “Hell Testimonies By Mike Peralta

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s